profession_n of_o this_o new_a worship_n and_o be_v join_v to_o those_o person_n and_o their_o opinion_n now_o she_o establish_v no_o new_a worship_n nor_o new_a exercise_n nor_o law_n nor_o rule_v that_o savour_n of_o a_o sect_n but_o only_o by_o her_o life_n and_o write_n call_v on_o people_n to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o state_n they_o be_v not_o and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v in_o her_o letter_n to_o m._n reinboth_n 46._o superintendant_n in_o holstein_n i_o be_o very_o far_o say_v she_o from_o make_v a_o new_a church_n as_o some_o malicious_o slander_v i_o for_o i_o bring_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o novelty_n be_v very_o displease_v to_o i_o i_o be_o careful_a therefore_o not_o to_o introduce_v any_o but_o i_o labour_v to_o advance_v in_o a_o gospel-life_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o all_o my_o write_n and_o all_o i_o say_v former_o to_o well-disposed_a person_n aim_v only_o at_o this_o and_o i_o forbear_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o because_o i_o find_v it_o be_v unprofitable_a your_o preacher_n wrong_v i_o great_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o i_o draw_v their_o people_n from_o they_o for_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n i_o have_v be_v in_o holstein_n i_o have_v not_o make_v acquaintance_n with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o my_o landlady_n so_o that_o i_o give_v they_o no_o ground_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o i_o strive_v to_o draw_v people_n to_o form_v a_o new_a church_n or_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n see_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v we_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v unto_o men._n no_o new_a thing_n need_v be_v invent_v but_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o perfect_v ourselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o put_v it_o true_o in_o practice_n instead_o of_o dispute_v about_o it_o for_o all_o these_o dispute_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v hatred_n division_n and_o discord_n among_o christian_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v now_o divide_v in_o as_o many_o party_n as_o there_o be_v different_a sect_n which_o be_v lamentable_a and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_a soul_n and_o make_v that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v one_o another_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o they_o be_v all_o partial_a and_o only_o love_v the_o party_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o stand_v by_o or_o defend_v this_o proceed_v from_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n xx._n pastor_n they_o libel_v she_o that_o she_o despise_a sermon_n sacrament_n pastor_n priesthood_n and_o all_o government_n which_o be_v all_o most_o horrid_a calumny_n this_o say_v she_o in_o her_o letter_n to_o dr._n nieman_n superintendant_n in_o holstein_n be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n for_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o both_o church_n and_o state_n may_v continue_v in_o vigour_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n nor_o commonwealth_n maintain_v etc._n see_v preach_n and_o sacrament_n preserve_v among_o man_n the_o memory_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o state_n keep_v their_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n by_o justice_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o the_o good_a will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wicked_a if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o i_o indeed_o despise_v the_o abuse_n of_o church_n and_o sermon_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o essence_n of_o these_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n as_o be_v also_o government_n and_o magistracy_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o despise_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o abuse_v that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o every_o sect_n abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n or_o to_o despise_v it_o because_o many_o abuse_v it_o now_o it_o seem_v buchardus_fw-la will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o i_o despise_v all_o these_o holy_a thing_n when_o i_o despise_v only_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o as_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v who_o lie_v to_o heart_n god_n honour_n they_o ought_v to_o lament_v when_o they_o see_v man_n to_o degenerate_a as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o hold_v mere_o to_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o god_n without_o square_n their_o life_n by_o they_o they_o say_v i_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n while_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o i_o do_v for_o the_o quaker_n accuse_v i_o by_o their_o defamatory_n treatise_n that_o i_o have_v a_o abominable_a doctrine_n send_v person_n to_o church_n sermon_n or_o sacrament_n or_o other_o outward_a solemnity_n desire_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o i_o still_o esteem_v those_o outward_a devotion_n and_o also_o incite_v other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o mean_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n your_o preacher_n may_v read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o that_o advertisement_n upon_o this_o head_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o far_o here_o but_o will_v satisfy_v they_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o in_o effect_n i_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a devotion_n because_o i_o do_v not_o go_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o reject_v all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o i_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o myself_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o i_o speak_v with_o dissimulation_n in_o praise_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o sincere_o as_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n this_o convince_v i_o that_o they_o no_o way_n know_v i_o for_o if_o they_o only_o know_v i_o outward_o they_o will_v sufficient_o see_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o not_o at_o all_o feign_a or_o dissemble_v so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o contempt_n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a devotion_n i_o will_v open_o declare_v it_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o know_v i_o have_v indeed_o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a solemnity_n but_o i_o never_o speak_v against_o the_o thing_n themselves_o see_v they_o be_v good_a and_o have_v often_o serve_v i_o as_o mean_v of_o union_n with_o god_n but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v now_o to_o the_o church_n or_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o because_o i_o have_v no_o long_o so_o great_a need_n of_o outward_a mean_n of_o union_n with_o god_n as_o i_o have_v former_o when_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a affair_n do_v divert_v my_o attention_n from_o god_n i_o retire_v then_o to_o church_n and_o approach_v the_o sacrament_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o recollect_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o since_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o find_v this_o recollection_n in_o my_o little_a chamber_n and_o to_o entertain_v myself_o in_o spirit_n with_o god_n in_o solitude_n i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o use_v these_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o sometime_o will_v serve_v i_o for_o a_o distraction_n to_o my_o inward_a recollection_n this_o be_v partly_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v leave_v they_o off_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o i_o have_v the_o freedom_n to_o go_v to_o church_n i_o will_v go_v to_o it_o on_o the_o day_n command_v and_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v since_o i_o be_o under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v i_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v on_o earth_n obey_v caesar_n and_o other_o superior_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o evil_a but_o their_o ordinance_n good_a as_o i_o have_v particular_o show_v in_o the_o say_a advertisement_n but_o i_o can_v go_v to_o church_n without_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o expose_v myself_o to_o so_o evident_a danger_n and_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o
these_o stone_n with_o the_o same_o spite_n against_o the_o fellow_n workman_n and_o fellow_n stone_n which_o possess_v themselves_o and_o with_o great_a fury_n shall_v throw_v they_o at_o they_o and_o dash_v they_o to_o piece_n against_o each_o other_o and_o so_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o building_n this_o will_v certain_o be_v such_o a_o babel_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v exceed_v it_o the_o parable_n be_v so_o plain_a it_o need_v no_o explication_n 10._o christ_n to_o make_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v gloss_v away_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v mâ—ses's_n law_n by_o their_o tradition_n we_o need_v but_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o retain_v still_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o it_o 1._o yet_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o they_o can_v so_o gloss_n and_o interpret_v it_o as_o to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o their_o practice_n even_o so_o though_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o far_o great_a contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o retain_v and_o honour_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o still_o yet_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o to_o gloss_n and_o interpret_v they_o as_o to_o reconcile_v their_o life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o their_o be_v good_a christian_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a for_o every_o one_o will_v see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a they_o need_v no_o gloss_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o must_v not_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n they_o must_v renounce_v all_o they_o possess_v they_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n take_v the_o last_o place_n and_o deny_v themselves_o now_o if_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o life_n in_o get_v and_o keep_v of_o worldly_a good_n if_o they_o seek_v after_o place_n and_o honour_n take_v their_o delight_n and_o ease_n follow_v their_o honest_a inclination_n and_o please_v themselves_o their_o life_n will_v seem_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o gloss_n so_o as_o to_o reconcile_v they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o all_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o bend_v of_o a_o man_n desire_n and_o pursuit_n can_v be_v towards_o a_o thing_n all_o his_o life-time_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o set_v upon_o it_o jesus_n christ_n know_v well_o our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o can_v be_v immerse_v in_o worldly_a thing_n without_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o body_n can_v lie_v in_o snow_n without_o be_v chill_v by_o it_o and_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o much_o our_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a also_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v explain_v it_o by_o his_o own_o life_n he_o himself_o live_v in_o perfect_a poverty_n contempt_n and_o affliction_n be_v poor_a as_o to_o wealth_n friend_n honour_n reputation_n learning_n greatness_n deny_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o love_v and_o value_v and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o abhor_v and_o dread_v but_o this_o we_o say_v be_v as_o our_o redeemer_n to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n it_o be_v so_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n renounce_v all_o thing_n that_o sensible_a nature_n take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o he_o how_o to_o make_v thus_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n oh_o but_o we_o think_v he_o know_v our_o frailty_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v this_o and_o we_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v thus_o for_o we_o and_o we_o hope_v in_o his_o merit_n for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n indeed_o but_o by_o his_o merit_n but_o they_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o none_o can_v come_v after_o he_o 24._o but_o they_o who_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o live_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v grace_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o merit_n when_o we_o think_v this_o impracticable_a but_o we_o have_v another_o gloss_n yet_o whereby_o to_o indulge_v and_o gratify_v corrupt_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n live_v after_o this_o manner_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n actual_o stripe_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o gratify_v nature_n and_o self_n as_o he_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o poor_a of_o they_o in_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v they_o outward_o in_o possession_n not_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n set_v on_o they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o to_o be_v content_v and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n indeed_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o main_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a abundance_n we_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o heart_n seek_v not_o for_o wealth_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o honour_n and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o they_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o and_o he_o take_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o himself_o than_o simple_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a rather_o than_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a but_o the_o reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o example_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v because_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n if_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a abundance_n there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o wealth_n no_o need_n to_o abandon_v it_o but_o our_o lord_n know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o himself_o can_v have_v remain_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n stripe_v of_o all_o that_o please_v and_o gratify_v corrupt_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o mortify_v our_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o become_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o our_o gloss_n and_o explication_n on_o this_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v false_a appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n 11._o antichrist_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n at_o present_a few_o protestant_n do_v deny_v that_o his_o empire_n be_v more_o universal_a than_o be_v general_o believe_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_o the_o antichrist_n by_o counter-acting_a the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o be_v for_o he_o and_o by_o infuse_v his_o nature_n and_o quality_n into_o man_n he_o have_v according_o instead_o of_o the_o divine_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o inspire_v all_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v i_o say_v shed_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n his_o contrary_a evil_a quality_n of_o injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o mass_n communion_n prayer_n preach_n and_o the_o other_o outward_a form_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o under_o this_o cover_n keep_v man_n in_o a_o vain_a amusement_n and_o make_v
they_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o real_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instead_o of_o love_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n instead_o of_o love_a suffering_n they_o love_v their_o pleasure_n their_o ease_n and_o their_o contentment_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v despise_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o l'antichrist_n decouvert_v a._n b._n have_v make_v appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o more_o cunning_a and_o more_o irreclaimable_o possess_v man_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o especial_o the_o well-meaning_n so_o that_o the_o harlot_n and_o open_o wicked_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o they_o because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_a they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o ready_o convert_v whereas_o in_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v convert_v with_o the_o mask_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o still_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 12._o that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n proceed_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o guide_n and_o pastor_n evil._n be_v but_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o evil_n be_v more_o sad_a and_o irremedible_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o tell_v they_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o without_o exciting_a so_o much_o of_o man_n indignation_n but_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v touch_v a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o rage_n and_o resentment_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o present_o it_o be_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o priesthood_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v as_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n because_o he_o expose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o protestant_n do_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v chief_o owe_v to_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o clergy_n and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n now_o as_o former_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o mend_v we_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a change_n the_o holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a man_n wrought_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o work_a miracle_n for_o these_o serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o effectual_a in_o all_o after-age_n to_o those_o who_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o they_o so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o think_v they_o will_v be_v better_v if_o they_o see_v such_o miracle_n be_v applicable_a that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v this_o difference_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o great_a prevalence_n of_o wickedness_n now_o the_o world_n be_v high_o corrupt_v also_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o to_o no_o small_a degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v animate_v from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o general_o lead_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n find_v pure_a and_o selfdenied_n soul_n he_o delight_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n of_o convey_v his_o light_n and_o spirit_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o immediate_o themselves_o man_n mind_n be_v general_o so_o extravert_v and_o turn_v towards_o sensible_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o mean_n that_o may_v affect_v their_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o send_v the_o comforter_n who_o lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n convey_v the_o same_o light_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o other_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o who_o speak_v and_o act_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o there_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n have_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o the_o convert_v of_o other_o even_o as_o one_o flame_n kindle_v another_o they_o have_v a_o live_n not_o a_o dead_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n their_o fervent_a charity_n do_v animate_v all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o charity_n this_o make_v they_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o other_o and_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o such_o ardent_a charity_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n increase_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o labour_n do_v inseparable_o join_v his_o powerful_a operation_n to_o awaken_v convert_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o 3_o this_o make_v st._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n at_o one_o time_n of_o 3000_o and_o again_o of_o 5000_o at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o make_v the_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o and_o the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o make_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n moreover_o they_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o their_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o abstraction_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n do_v procure_v belief_n to_o all_o they_o say_v and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o bid_v other_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o firm_o believe_v and_o hearty_o set_v about_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v require_v only_o to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o sincere_a love_n they_o bear_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v they_o get_v themselves_o in_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o it_o then_o under_o a_o outward_a cover_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o lead_v to_o damnation_n then_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o trade_n whereby_o man_n may_v gain_v honour_n or_o greatness_n or_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o their_o live_n then_o man_n fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n not_o by_o humility_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o study_n and_o learning_n then_o the_o pastor_n become_v general_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o
in_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n only_o that_o a._n b._n declare_v against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substitution_n of_o total_a discharge_n dispense_n with_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o they_o who_o read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n will_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o her_o sentiment_n on_o this_o head_n and_o that_o any_o simple_a expression_n which_o seem_v harsh_a by_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o this_o measure_n and_o they_o who_o consider_v by_o what_o principle_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v speculate_v and_o talk_v but_o live_v and_o act_v and_o what_o encouragement_n the_o doctrine_n and_o gloss_n of_o man_n have_v give_v thereunto_o and_o how_o though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o hope_v and_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n will_v see_v how_o necessary_a and_o how_o seasonable_a it_o be_v to_o inculcate_v those_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n viii_o man._n but_o because_o it_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o some_o that_o she_o say_v though_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o we_o on_o his_o part_n yet_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n will_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o ourselves_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o purification_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o her_o sentiment_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o sometime_o stumble_v at_o word_n and_o term_n when_o we_o grant_v the_o thing_n itself_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o many_o here_o 1._o then_o 83._o she_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v for_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o man_n before_o he_o create_v he_o and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o merit_v it_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o bestow_v it_o for_o our_o merit_n 35._o but_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o he_o be_v no_o merchant_n and_o will_v not_o sell_v his_o paradise_n at_o any_o price_n but_o will_v give_v it_o free_o and_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_a work_n or_o penitence_n but_o because_o of_o our_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o they_o without_o which_o we_o must_v perish_v 2._o 140._o that_o we_o have_v forfeit_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o pardon_n grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a upon_o condition_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o correspond_v with_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n offer_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o embrace_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o end_n without_o which_o in_o justice_n pardon_v and_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v demand_v for_o man_n and_o for_o our_o performance_n of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n become_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n 3._o as_o such_o he_o clothes_v himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n and_o undergo_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o penitence_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v merit_v grace_n and_o pardon_v for_o man_n and_o may_v strengthen_v and_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o embrace_v this_o penitence_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n 4._o upon_o his_o intercession_n 64._o and_o obtain_v of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n for_o man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o immediate_o confer_v upon_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v penitence_n by_o which_o he_o may_v recover_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o man_n than_o if_o god_n have_v simple_o pardon_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o love_n without_o suffer_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v accurse_v or_o all_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v man_n will_v have_v quick_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o new_a sin_n find_v himself_o as_o before_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o delight_n such_o as_o adam_n have_v for_o we_o see_v how_o man_n now_o turn_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n and_o themselves_o even_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v so_o wretched_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o malady_n and_o to_o death_n and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n now_o do_v they_o mischief_n whereas_o former_o they_o honour_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o though_o they_o see_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o filthy_a corrupt_a and_o miserable_a yet_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o love_v they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o love_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v man_n have_v do_v so_o in_o case_n he_o have_v remain_v as_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a after_o his_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n have_v continue_v as_o lovely_a as_o before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o after_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o pure_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o out_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v penitence_n or_o without_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n their_o be_v accurse_v in_o he_o since_o we_o see_v man_n do_v yet_o love_v this_o life_n that_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v so_o wretched_a and_o man_n feel_v in_o himself_o contradiction_n grief_n displeasure_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o vicious_a passion_n which_o he_o can_v govern_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v become_v so_o brutish_a that_o it_o love_v those_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n though_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o himself_o or_o the_o other_o creature_n but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n yet_o he_o love_v and_o esteem_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n who_o know_v the_o baseness_n of_o man_n heart_n have_v give_v he_o penitence_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o this_o wretched_a life_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v they_o to_o his_o god_n who_o will_v have_v man_n to_o love_v he_o only_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o have_v permit_v all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n to_o contract_v with_o he_o the_o malediction_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_a occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n the_o only_a lovely_a object_n 5._o since_o this_o penitence_n contain_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v do_v this_o so_o long_o as_o we_o love_v self_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o corrupt_a love_n can_v be_v mortify_v so_o long_o as_o we_o gratify_v our_o sense_n and_o our_o appetite_n and_o enjoy_v a_o paradise_n here_o and_o our_o lust_n can_v be_v subdue_v without_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n anguish_n grief_n and_o pain_n of_o they_o to_o extinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o they_o penitence_n therefore_o be_v 1._o the_o turn_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n love_v not_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n that_o may_v foster_v the_o love_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o continual_o strive_v against_o and_o do_v violence_n to_o self-love_n self-will_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o 3._o the_o embrace_v willing_o the_o anguish_n bitterness_n and_o pain_n the_o affliction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a that_o must_v be_v endure_v for_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 6._o 52._o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o undergo_v this_o penitence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o example_n and_o follow_v i_o 7._o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v discharge_v from_o this_o penitence_n because_o jesus_n christ_n do_v thus_o live_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v
in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o affix_v such_o a_o sense_n to_o any_o single_a expression_n or_o passage_n of_o a._n bâ—s_n â—s_z write_n as_o run_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o they_o and_o to_o a_o protestation_n concern_v the_o summary_n of_o her_o sentiment_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n there_o insert_v for_o thus_o the_o best_a author_n may_v be_v traduce_v by_o the_o most_o shameful_a mangling_n malicious_a interpretation_n deceitful_a calumny_n injurious_a consequence_n etc._n etc._n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o after_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v follow_v these_o measure_n himself_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v he_o palpable_o form_v the_o high_a charge_n of_o 1._o blasphemous_a pride_n 2._o overturning_a all_o priest_n hood_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o vncharitableness_n and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o misrepresent_v the_o design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o last_o of_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a notion_n against_o she_o upon_o the_o same_o false_a and_o disingenuous_a proceed_n and_o not_o abstain_v from_o the_o furious_a and_o spiteful_a word_n cleave_a foot_n the_o devil_n of_o a_o saint_n mad_a craze_v bigoted_a how_o false_a this_o charge_n be_v how_o ill_o found_v how_o contrary_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o her_o spirit_n and_o the_o strain_n of_o her_o write_n the_o author_n may_v have_v observe_v from_o she_o own_o write_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n and_o may_v now_o further_o see_v in_o the_o apology_n i_o need_v not_o full_o resume_v the_o particular_n but_o only_o touch_v upon_o and_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n concern_v they_o v._o priâ—â—_n she_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o 1._o of_o blasphemous_a pride_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 166_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v far_o from_o exalt_v herself_o above_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o father_n far_o less_o above_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v herself_o a_o poor_a frail_a creature_n of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n subject_n to_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n who_o great_o stray_v from_o god_n in_o her_o young_a year_n that_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v nothing_o but_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o since_o it_o may_v please_v god_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n more_o clear_o to_o explain_v and_o unfold_v the_o hide_a prophecy_n and_o parable_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n draw_v near_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v that_o those_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o make_v such_o discovery_n be_v thereby_o exalt_v above_o the_o prophet_n or_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o by_o own_v and_o declare_v they_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o thus_o a._n b._n when_o she_o speak_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o she_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n whence_o he_o cull_v his_o half_a sentence_n where_o she_o assume_v to_o herself_o no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o creature_n or_o even_o a_o stone_n or_o wood_n wherewith_o she_o declare_v god_n may_v have_v serve_v himself_o in_o declare_v of_o his_o marvel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n who_o yet_o she_o can_v resist_v since_o he_o please_v to_o declare_v his_o marvel_n by_o she_o and_o that_o he_o may_v damn_v she_o if_o she_o have_v merit_v it_o in_o the_o end_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_v she_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 136_o and_o 137_o p._n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v full_o cite_v in_o the_o 169_o p._n of_o the_o apology_n and_o thus_o also_o p._n 132_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v be_v very_o presumptuous_a say_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o so_o clear_a interpretation_n come_v from_o myself_o yea_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o instance_n of_o great_a self-denial_n and_o humble_a resignation_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o who_o will_v even_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v former_o express_v in_o dark_a similitude_n and_o parable_n when_o they_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n from_o man_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a._n b._n as_o the_o three_o part_v of_o the_o apology_n give_v strong_a presumption_n for_o it_o and_o many_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v than_o her_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o pride_n or_o that_o she_o exalt_v herself_o above_o other_o but_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o self-denial_n and_o humble_a resignation_n to_o this_o 127._o purpose_v she_o express_v herself_o i_o must_v not_o say_v she_o because_o of_o the_o reproach_n and_o confusion_n i_o may_v meet_v with_o conceal_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v publish_v and_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v law_n of_o god_n he_o know_v by_o who_o and_o how_o he_o will_v operate_v without_o regard_n to_o out_o meanness_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o to_o that_o other_o proof_n of_o her_o blasphemous_a pride_n take_v from_o the_o high_a character_n give_v she_o by_o other_o who_o he_o call_v her_o bigoted_a disciple_n some_o of_o they_o twenty_o year_n after_o her_o death_n as_o that_o in_o the_o english_a preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o reason_v owe_v i_o think_v pure_o to_o the_o author_n yet_o there_o she_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o though_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n or_o mother_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n yet_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o because_o of_o the_o high_a character_n give_v she_o by_o some_o while_n she_o live_v it_o be_v object_v to_o she_o that_o she_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o suffer_v m._n the_o cort_n 47._o and_o other_o high_o to_o extol_v the_o inward_a grace_n that_o god_n impart_v to_o she_o she_o say_v that_o if_o such_o have_v feel_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o her_o mean_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n and_o some_o other_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v not_o praise_v her_o person_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o praise_v worthy_a but_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v by_o her_o mean_n this_o she_o say_v do_v not_o puff_n she_o up_o since_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o she_o remark_v do_v humble_a her_o heart_n the_o more_o she_o discover_v they_o for_o i_o discern_v say_v she_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o see_v clear_o that_o all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v good_a and_o all_o that_o come_v from_o myself_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o glory_n in_o my_o evil_n and_o i_o know_v no_o good_a out_o of_o god_n this_o rule_n keep_v i_o steady_a from_o fall_v into_o vainâ—glory_n 60._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o judge_n that_o i_o please_v myself_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o suffer_v that_o preface_n to_o be_v publish_v when_o they_o will_v needs_o measure_v i_o by_o themselves_o they_o can_v judge_v otherways_o but_o that_o i_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v my_o own_o praise_n feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v their_o own_o praise_n without_o vain_a complacency_n and_o measure_v every_o one_o by_o themselves_o every_o one_o think_v another_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o thief_n trust_v no_o body_n think_v that_o another_o be_v as_o much_o thief_n as_o himself_o a_o lewd_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o another_o will_v live_v in_o continence_n when_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o so_o a_o proud_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o one_o will_v hear_v their_o own_o praise_n without_o have_v their_o heart_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n because_o he_o himself_o can_v hear_v his_o praise_n
many_o vocal_a word_n other_o to_o speculation_n or_o meditation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o call_v mental_a prayer_n but_o believe_v i_o it_o be_v neither_o word_n nor_o speculation_n that_o make_v prayer_n but_o true_a prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o conversition_n of_o spirit_n that_o man_n have_v with_o his_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o or_o bless_v he_o and_o thanks_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n or_o praise_v his_o greatness_n goodness_n love_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n which_o man_n observe_v in_o his_o god_n this_o elevation_n of_o spirit_n or_o conversation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n make_v up_o true_a prayer_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n though_o they_o call_v by_o this_o name_n many_o divers_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n can_v do_v continual_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o must_v always_o pray_v and_o never_o faint_a 17._o he_o can_v not_o have_v appoint_v man_n to_o do_v impossible_a thing_n as_o continual_a prayer_n will_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o for_o if_o to_o pray_v a_o man_n behove_v to_o be_v always_o in_o church_n all_o the_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n will_v perish_v and_o man_n will_v die_v for_o want_v of_o they_o and_o if_o to_o pray_v he_o must_v be_v always_o on_o his_o knee_n the_o body_n can_v not_o suffer_v this_o continual_a fatigue_n and_o if_o he_o behove_v always_o to_o meditate_v fine_a speculation_n in_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v break_v his_o head_n or_o if_o he_o must_v speak_v prayer_n continual_o he_o can_v neither_o sleep_v eat_v nor_o drink_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n demand_v of_o man_n any_o other_o continual_a prayer_n but_o that_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o god_n which_o may_v be_v do_v continual_o while_o work_v drink_v eat_a write_a yea_o even_o while_o sleep_v see_v he_o who_o have_v entertain_v his_o spirit_n with_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o do_v certain_o rest_v with_o he_o while_o sleep_v because_o the_o spirit_n have_v walk_v with_o its_o god_n while_o awake_a it_o repose_v itself_o likewise_o with_o he_o when_o sleep_v and_o usual_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o that_o which_o they_o love_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o sleep_n so_o that_o he_o who_o converse_v with_o his_o spirit_n elevate_v unto_o god_n by_o day_n lose_v very_o little_a of_o the_o same_o conversation_n during_o the_o night_n and_o even_o sometime_o god_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o he_o by_o dream_n 18._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o pray_v continual_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a and_o agreeable_a for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v not_o live_v without_o this_o continual_a prayer_n and_o death_n will_v be_v more_o sweet_a to_o i_o than_o to_o be_v one_o hour_n out_o of_o it_o because_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n without_o this_o conversation_n be_v to_o i_o vexation_n and_o mortal_a affliction_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o abide_v always_o in_o it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o conversation_n to_o delight_v in_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o pray_v always_o and_o never_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o good_a and_o pleasant_a see_v he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o continual_a prayer_n be_v never_o melancholy_a which_o you_o may_v also_o have_v observe_v as_o to_o i_o amid_o so_o many_o different_a event_n and_o occasion_n of_o grief_n 19_o give_v yourself_o therefore_o to_o this_o continual_a prayer_n and_o by_o it_o you_o shall_v overcome_v both_o your_o inward_a and_o outward_a enemy_n you_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o peace_n in_o yourself_o and_o you_o shall_v learn_v all_o that_o you_o have_v need_n to_o do_v and_o avoid_v do_v not_o apply_v yourself_o to_o contemlate_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n or_o his_o conduct_n towards_o man_n nor_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n but_o practise_v this_o continual_a prayer_n according_a to_o your_o need_n speak_v to_o god_n continual_o if_o you_o be_v in_o temptation_n beg_v his_o assistance_n if_o you_o be_v in_o ignorance_n beg_v wisdom_n from_o he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n if_o you_o be_v weak_a strength_n and_o if_o you_o receive_v his_o grace_n bless_v he_o and_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o favour_n do_v to_o you_o a_o sinner_n and_o thus_o you_o shall_v have_v continual_a matter_n of_o have_v your_o spirit_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o which_o true_a prayer_n consist_v by_o this_o you_o shall_v habituate_v yourself_o by_o degree_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o at_o last_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v here_o unite_v unto_o he_o look_v for_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o eternity_n which_o she_o wish_v you_o who_o remain_v your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n a._n b._n from_o the_o place_n of_o my_o retreat_n apr._n 7._o 1671._o letter_n iii_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v rule_v where_o the_o flesh_n rule_v that_o to_o he_o who_o have_v mortify_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a only_o to_o he_o who_o will_v live_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a inclination_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nee_n on_o tenebr_n my_o dear_a child_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o your_o friend_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v die_v in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n can_v reign_v where_o the_o flesh_n reign_v see_v they_o be_v two_o swear_a enemy_n and_o can_v agree_v together_o no_o more_o than_o heat_v and_o cold_a this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o cold_a and_o heat_n meet_v together_o the_o same_o befall_v soul_n cold_a in_o charity_n when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o touch_v by_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o anger_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o carnal_a person_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o present_o break_v out_o in_o word_n and_o throw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v fiery_a flame_n of_o anger_n to_o maintain_v that_o he_o love_v god_n while_o in_o effect_n he_o love_v nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n while_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o well_o let_v fly_v like_o clap_n of_o thunder_n against_o he_o who_o lay_v before_o he_o this_o truth_n because_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o conceive_v it_o and_o his_o natural_a inclination_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o love_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v such_o as_o god_n and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o his_o carnal_a eye_n 2._o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o comprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o we_o the_o one_o be_v divine_a and_o other_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n love_v thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n love_v thing_n temporal_a the_o divine_a respect_v nothing_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o the_o humane_a respect_n nothing_o that_o be_v heavenly_a because_o each_o of_o these_o tend_v always_o to_o their_o centre_n the_o divine_a part_n in_o man_n aim_n and_o tend_v to_o divine_a thing_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v its_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o humane_a nature_n aim_v and_o tend_v always_o to_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_a and_o can_v be_v please_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o live_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v needs_o continue_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o
they_o will_v be_v false_a and_o nothing_o but_o chimera_n of_o our_o own_o imagination_n the_o analogy_n hold_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o bodily_a and_o material_a one_o there_o be_v a_o solid_a substantial_a live_a and_o fruitful_a knowledge_n of_o they_o when_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o his_o love_n and_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n these_o be_v all_o feel_v by_o it_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v into_o our_o eye_n this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n can_v be_v see_v only_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n 11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o thick_a wall_n round_o about_o we_o or_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v blind_v we_o can_v behold_v the_o light_n this_o be_v the_o state_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o 14._o in_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v those_o impediment_n and_o distemper_n must_v be_v remove_v if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n aright_o and_o therefore_o the_o light_n have_v embody_v himself_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o except_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o by_o much_o read_n nor_o great_a learning_n nor_o high_a speculation_n but_o by_o become_v like_o little_a child_n by_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n by_o humility_n and_o prayer_n by_o take_v off_o our_o desire_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n 12._o and_o turn_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o be_v thus_o obtain_v be_v solid_a and_o live_a it_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n it_o inflame_v it_o with_o charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 17._o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o superficial_a and_o speculative_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o form_n to_o ourselves_o the_o picture_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o employ_v our_o thought_n and_o faculty_n about_o these_o if_o we_o do_v this_o only_a in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o excite_v we_o to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o those_o disposition_n that_o may_v make_v we_o meet_v for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a handmaid_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o study_n and_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o faculty_n about_o it_o we_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o they_o who_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v with_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o candle_n go_v into_o a_o gallery_n and_o view_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o delicate_a wine_n and_o meat_n and_o shall_v draw_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o themselves_o each_o club_n contend_v that_o their_o picture_n be_v the_o true_a quarrel_v and_o fight_v about_o they_o and_o and_o force_v one_o another_o to_o assent_v and_o swear_v to_o their_o belief_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o hate_v such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o be_v so_o craze_v in_o their_o imagination_n as_o to_o fancy_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n but_o when_o they_o awake_v their_o soul_n be_v empty_a 3._o this_o be_v that_o theology_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o cultivate_a of_o which_o seminary_n be_v erect_v master_n and_o professor_n set_v apart_o the_o youth_n train_v up_o to_o handle_v their_o weapon_n and_o to_o argue_v pro_n and_o con_n upon_o every_o head_n the_o very_a catechism_n fill_v with_o the_o nice_a speculation_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n and_o the_o people_n to_o con_v their_o hard_a word_n and_o to_o think_v themselves_o mighty_a know_a in_o religion_n in_o this_o thousand_o of_o volume_n be_v write_v and_o the_o opinion_n and_o picture_n draw_v by_o former_a age_n inquire_v into_o and_o curious_a criticism_n make_v about_o every_o line_n in_o the_o study_n of_o which_o divine_v employ_v their_o time_n and_o talent_n in_o this_o the_o preacher_n multiply_v sermon_n give_v stone_n for_o bread_n and_o the_o people_n have_v itch_a ear_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n like_o physician_n and_o patient_n that_o shall_v love_v to_o talk_v and_o hear_v respective_o elaborate_a discourse_n about_o receipt_n of_o physic_n the_o receipt_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o without_o ever_o apply_v effectual_o to_o use_v they_o in_o this_o man_n employ_v their_o eal_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n to_o form_n and_o foster_v sect_n and_o schism_n to_o multiply_v debate_n and_o controversy_n to_o hate_v and_o malign_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o to_o raise_v tumult_n and_o rabble_n to_o animate_v prince_n against_o their_o people_n and_o people_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o blood_n and_o confusion_n now_o all_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n tend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o that_o theology_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o by_o deep_a humilty_n of_o heart_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o deny_v of_o themselves_o and_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o to_o take_v they_o of_o from_o that_o false_a and_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o the_o other_o it_o make_v the_o mind_n incapable_a of_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o constant_a amusement_n it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v up_o and_o make_v we_o think_v we_o know_v something_o 15._o when_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a work_v envy_n strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n it_o be_v of_o this_o 14._o that_o god_n threaten_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 27._o therefore_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a he_o choose_v for_o his_o aposle_n simple_a illiterate_a man_n and_o when_o the_o learned_a come_v to_o he_o he_o despise_v their_o wisdom_n visiere_n send_v paul_n to_o school_n as_o a_o ignorant_a to_o learn_v of_o ananias_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o when_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o only_a learned_a man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o with_o asseveration_n that_o unless_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o his_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o that_o he_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o it_o to_o embrace_v the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o learned_a that_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nicodemus_n be_v already_o turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a when_o he_o offer_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v there_o unless_o he_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n learn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o detest_a the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o men._n if_o the_o wisdom_n and_o study_n of_o man_n be_v not_o hindrance_n to_o they_o why_o will_v he_o have_v they_o simple_a as_o child_n the_o same_o spirit_n
run_v through_o all_o that_o divine_a book_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n 4â—_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n lo_o here_o a_o extract_v of_o one_o chapter_n where_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n son_n let_v not_o the_o fine_a and_o subtle_a say_n of_o man_n move_v thou_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n take_v heed_n to_o my_o word_n which_o do_v inflame_v the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n which_o bring_v compunction_n and_o procure_v various_a consolation_n never_o read_v my_o word_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o more_o learned_a or_o the_o more_o wise_a but_o study_v the_o mortification_n of_o thy_o vice_n for_o that_o will_v profit_v thou_o more_o than_o many_o hard_a question_n when_o thou_o have_v read_v and_o know_v much_o thou_o must_v still_o return_v to_o one_o principle_n i_o be_o he_o who_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n and_o give_v to_o little_a one_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n than_o what_o he_o can_v be_v teach_v by_o man._n he_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v will_v soon_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v profit_v much_o in_o spirit_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v many_o curious_a thing_n from_o man_n and_o care_v little_a how_o to_o serve_v i_o i_o be_o he_o who_o elevate_v the_o humble_a mind_n in_o a_o moment_n that_o it_o may_v conceive_v more_o reason_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n than_o if_o one_o study_v for_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o school_n i_o teach_v without_o the_o noise_n of_o word_n without_o the_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n without_o the_o vanity_n of_o honour_n without_o the_o debate_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o he_o who_o teach_v to_o despise_v earthly_a thing_n to_o loathe_v present_a thing_n to_o seek_v and_o relish_v eternal_a thing_n to_o flee_v honour_n to_o suffer_v reproach_n to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o i_o to_o desire_v nothing_o beside_o i_o and_o to_o love_v i_o ardent_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a person_n by_o love_v i_o dear_o do_v learn_v divine_a thing_n and_o speak_v wonderful_a thing_n he_o profit_v more_o by_o forsake_v all_o than_o by_o study_v difficult_a thing_n but_o to_o some_o i_o utter_v common_a thing_n to_o some_o special_a one_o to_o some_o i_o appear_v sweet_o in_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o to_o other_o i_o reveal_v mystery_n in_o much_o light_n there_o be_v one_o voice_n of_o book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o equal_o instruct_v all_o for_o i_o be_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n inward_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o understander_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o furtherer_n of_o action_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o i_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a now_o write_n who_o chief_a tendency_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o master_n to_o learn_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o himself_o require_v of_o we_o deserve_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o regard_n by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n xxiii_o they_o 8._o another_o remarkable_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o simple_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o of_o the_o learned_a be_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v their_o word_n and_o language_n too_o and_o when_o they_o write_v they_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o affect_v a_o certain_a eloquence_n that_o darken_v the_o thought_n which_o we_o will_v express_v both_o because_o we_o have_v not_o clear_a perception_n of_o those_o truth_n and_o we_o still_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o many_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v write_v so_o mysterious_o and_o under_o such_o dark_a figure_n that_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v but_o those_o write_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o distinct_o perceive_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o so_o plain_a that_o child_n and_o the_o most_o illiterate_a people_n may_v easy_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o simple_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o humane_a art_n or_o varnish_n to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o xxiv_o they_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o convince_a force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o those_o write_n which_o do_v sensible_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o not_o that_o all_o be_v so_o who_o read_v any_o of_o they_o temoignage_n no_o more_o than_o all_o who_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o word_n though_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n though_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o other_o who_o hear_v he_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o some_o call_v this_o virgin_n a_o devil_n and_o enchantress_n a_o mad_a whimsical_a woman_n other_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o her_o write_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v she_o be_v not_o mad_a but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n many_o i_o know_v can_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o her_o write_n they_o have_v feel_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v be_v more_o touch_v than_o by_o most_o of_o other_o write_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o this_o can_v be_v testify_v by_o person_n of_o different_a party_n and_o persuasion_n by_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o it_o deserve_v the_o more_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o a_o way_n to_o move_v the_o passion_n in_o flight_n of_o devotion_n as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o pass_v for_o but_o in_o a_o simple_a naked_a declaration_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o write_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o certain_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o discern_v and_o according_o to_o be_v affect_v by_o they_o if_o self_n be_v the_o chief_a mover_n it_o will_v be_v see_v through_o all_o the_o disguise_n of_o the_o writer_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a dryness_n and_o deadness_n in_o most_o of_o write_n and_o sermon_n now_o adays_o about_o divine_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n the_o heart_n and_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o savour_n more_o of_o the_o head_n of_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o can_v rise_v high_a than_o their_o original_a they_o may_v strike_v and_o please_v our_o fancy_n but_o they_o can_v move_v the_o divine_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o this_o than_o a._n b._n do_v when_o she_o complain_v that_o though_o there_o be_v never_o more_o preach_v than_o in_o this_o age_n yet_o never_o a_o great_a spiritual_a famine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v nourishment_n to_o soul_n which_o every_o day_n wax_v lean_a and_o lean_a in_o virtue_n and_o cold_a in_o charity_n 170._o she_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v be_v god_n word_n for_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v produce_v its_o effect_n in_o well-disposed_a soul_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a it_o will_v possess_v the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v use_v the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n but_o carry_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o ambition_n or_o some_o worldly_a and_o human_a interest_n their_o sermon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apish_a mummery_n if_o a_o ape_n see_v a_o excellent_a painter_n draw_v a_o curious_a picture_n and_o if_o in_o his_o absence_n it_o shall_v take_v the_o pencil_n and_o colour_n and_o so_o scratch_v upon_o the_o same_o table_n it_o will_v entire_o daub_v all_o though_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o pencil_n and_o colour_n because_o it_o want_v the_o painter_n spirit_n this_o defect_n mar_v all_o even_o what_o be_v beautiful_a there_o before_o the_o ape_n touch_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a emblem_n of_o most_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n now_o adays_o in_o religion_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pallet_n wherein_o be_v distinguish_v the_o fine_a colour_n of_o virtue_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v the_o excellent_a portraiture_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n they_o
god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v isa_n 60._o in_o a_o word_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o parable_n figure_n and_o prophecy_n do_v point_n out_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v over_o men._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v unconceivable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v create_v this_o beautiful_a world_n only_o for_o this_o short_a life_n of_o penitence_n only_o for_o our_o misery_n only_o to_o serve_v devil_n and_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v abolish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v re-establish_v in_o their_o first_o state_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v that_o reparation_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_v do_v to_o his_o humanity_n and_o to_o those_o who_o love_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v unjust_o be_v repair_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o theatre_n that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n both_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o must_v be_v likewise_o a_o paradise_n for_o both_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o complete_a paradise_n of_o the_o one_o and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o free_v from_o all_o malignity_n and_o god_n dwell_v visible_o and_o bodily_a with_o man_n therein_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o other_o which_o will_v endure_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n recompense_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o finite_a but_o eternal_a as_o come_v from_o a_o eternal_a god_n who_o can_v give_v finite_a or_o imperfect_a gift_n xli_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o serve_v to_o clear_v a_o thousand_o passage_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o despise_v this_o present_a world_n a._n b._n herself_o do_v not_o at_o first_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o these_o sentiment_n but_o to_o some_o friend_n and_o when_o they_o have_v show_v they_o to_o other_o she_o be_v trouble_v know_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v take_v advantage_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o other_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n even_o as_o many_o of_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n be_v offend_v at_o a_o hard_a say_v of_o his_o 66._o forsake_v he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v to_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o those_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n in_o this_o apology_n but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o all_o public_a in_o her_o print_a write_n they_o who_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o give_v a_o odious_a character_n of_o she_o and_o her_o sentiment_n to_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o dress_v they_o up_o in_o a_o fool_n be_v coat_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o cry_v out_o both_o of_o she_o and_o they_o away_o with_o they_o crucify_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o give_v a_o simple_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o they_o even_o of_o those_o which_o seem_v most_o singular_a and_o extravagant_a all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n the_o formation_n of_o man_n now_o and_o all_o the_o other_o work_v will_v seem_v to_o we_o as_o strange_a if_o we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o see_v they_o every_o day_n such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o neither_o out_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n nor_o from_o a_o dispute_a humour_n 25._o which_o beget_v presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v than_o curious_o search_v into_o by_o our_o blind_a reason_n let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o great_a business_n to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n 8._o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o enlighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o blindness_n of_o heart_n 4._o god_n walk_v with_o the_o simple_a he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o humble_a he_o give_v understanding_n to_o little_a one_o he_o open_v his_o mean_v to_o pure_a heart_n and_o he_o hide_v his_o grace_n from_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o proud_a human_a reason_n be_v weak_a and_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v deceive_v see_v psal_n 18._o 118._o xlii_o fair_a now_o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n both_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o and_o accessary_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o just_a and_o true_a representation_n which_o may_v be_v more_o full_o and_o satisfy_o have_v from_o she_o own_o write_n and_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o impartial_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o character_n which_o some_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o heretical_a blasphemous_a ridiculous_a and_o extravagant_a be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o result_n rather_o of_o their_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la than_o a_o plain_a and_o fair_a account_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n the_o excellent_a mounseur_fw-fr paschal_n in_o his_o pensees_n chretiennes_n give_v it_o as_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o it_o make_v its_o chief_a precept_n and_o the_o great_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o man_n to_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o other_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v impartial_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o represent_v in_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n with_o the_o account_n of_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o system_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n in_o christendom_n i_o think_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o former_a though_o it_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o it_o mean_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o other_o though_o they_o can_v omit_v when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christianity_n to_o mention_v this_o as_o one_o of_o its_o great_a precept_n yet_o they_o so_o shuffle_v and_o confound_v doctrine_n and_o give_v it_o such_o a_o place_n in_o their_o system_n as_o may_v make_v people_n lay_v great_a stress_n on_o other_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o ground_n to_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o or_o without_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o apology_n for_o m._n ant._n bourignon_n part_n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o her_o sentiment_n and_o write_n i._o rash_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o people_n upon_o light_n and_o weak_a ground_n to_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o person_n and_o sentiment_n of_o other_o and_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o which_o people_n of_o all_o temper_n be_v subject_a the_o learned_a the_o dogmatical_a and_o the_o abettor_n of_o party_n can_v endure_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o sentiment_n or_o their_o party_n they_o present_o raise_v a_o hue-and-cry_a and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o animate_v the_o people_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v full_a of_o spite_n and_o prejudice_n against_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o inspire_v the_o people_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o judge_v with_o other_o man_n understanding_n they_o can_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v thing_n impartial_o themselves_o but_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o skill_n and_o sincerity_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o judge_v for_o they_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n judge_v rash_o and_o by_o their_o passion_n lead_v the_o multitude_n to_o do_v so_o too_o yea_o even_o person_n of_o good_a inclination_n and_o who_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n thus_o st._n paul_n before_o he_o be_v
and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o great_a detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n god_n think_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v feel_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o evil_a and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o forsake_v he_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v purify_v nor_o come_v to_o see_v god_n ix_o life_n there_o be_v another_o prejudice_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n to_o this_o and_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n be_v prepossess_v with_o and_o that_o be_v because_o she_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o purification_n after_o this_o life_n for_o such_o soul_n as_o be_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o purify_v from_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v not_o immediate_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n all_o corrupt_a doctrine_n have_v general_o some_o fond_a of_o truth_n with_o which_o they_o mingle_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o promote_v man_n worldly_a interest_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v found_v a_o purgatory_n in_o a_o place_n near_o to_o hell_n where_o soul_n be_v torment_v by_o a_o material_a fire_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o some_o soul-mass_n some_o superstitious_a ceremony_n the_o die_a in_o a_o cordelier_n habit_n and_o a_o thousand_o foppery_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o that_o soul_n which_o die_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o 66._o shall_v undergo_v a_o state_n of_o purification_n before_o they_o can_v see_v god_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o to_o this_o be_v 1._o that_o be_v evident_a none_o can_v enjoy_v god_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o so_o perfect_a purity_n that_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o no_o degree_n of_o corruption_n neither_o actual_a nor_o habitual_a for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o shall_v see_v god_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n though_o sin_n be_v yet_o in_o he_o and_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a if_o a_o person_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o desire_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o grace_n though_o his_o habitual_a sin_n be_v not_o yet_o root_v out_o much_o more_o he_o who_o be_v great_o advance_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a purity_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o turn_v away_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o creature_n altogether_o new_a who_o will_n be_v whole_o resign_v to_o god_n who_o live_v no_o long_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o bodily_a thing_n all_o thing_n advance_v to_o their_o perfection_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o in_o a_o instant_a god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o conformable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o being_n he_o have_v form_v we_o be_v first_o child_n before_o we_o be_v man_n and_o we_o advance_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o stature_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o child_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n void_a of_o the_o bodily_a life_n it_o remain_v so_o still_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o child_n and_o youth_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o all_o these_o state_n be_v attain_v to_o in_o a_o instant_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o bodily_a 5._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o who_o be_v save_v do_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n true_o convert_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o thorough_o renew_v and_o purify_v and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o such_o soul_n as_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o this_o state_n of_o impurity_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n will_v place_v they_o in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o whereby_o all_o their_o evil_a habit_n may_v be_v whole_o root_v out_o all_o their_o corruption_n subdue_v all_o their_o filthiness_n cleanse_v and_o they_o purify_v as_o god_n be_v pure_a 6._o this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o change_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o instant_a nor_o yet_o without_o most_o sensible_a pain_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sensible_a nature_n and_o when_o free_v of_o this_o mortal_a body_n that_o stupefy_v it_o its_o sensibility_n must_v be_v infinite_o more_o lively_a and_o pierce_a and_o therefore_o the_o sentiment_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o it_o ardent_o thirst_v after_o and_o of_o have_v within_o it_o disposition_n repugnant_a to_o this_o enjoyment_n which_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n manifest_v it_o to_o can_v but_o give_v it_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o anguish_n we_o see_v here_o no_o sensible_a be_v that_o be_v in_o disorder_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o right_a state_n without_o pain_n and_o trouble_v a_o break_a leg_n a_o disjoint_a member_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n ulcer_v corrupt_a humour_n can_v be_v rectify_v without_o pain_n and_o trouble_n it_o all_o the_o part_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v dislocate_v corrupt_v and_o disorder_v the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v that_o will_v be_v feel_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o body_n will_v be_v unspeakable_o great_a all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a image_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o its_o faculty_n be_v more_o corrupt_v and_o disorder_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o which_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v be_v perform_v even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o stupidity_n without_o much_o pain_n and_o anguish_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o awaken_v it_o be_v support_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o undergo_v this_o change_n but_o with_o dolour_n beyond_o comparison_n great_a no_o live_a thing_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o without_o great_a sensibility_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a element_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v not_o entire_o conformable_a without_o suffer_v its_o impression_n with_o pain_n weak_a and_o sickly_a eye_n can_v endure_v great_a light_n without_o pain_n nor_o a_o weak_a body_n strong_a nourishment_n without_o trouble_n so_o a_o soul_n fall_v into_o the_o element_n of_o eternity_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divinâ—_n love_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o weak_a and_o ill_o â—sposed_v if_o iâ—_n have_v yet_o many_o contrary_a disposition_n many_o thing_n to_o be_v consume_v many_o habit_n to_o 〈…〉_z out_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a suffering_n not_o that_o god_n chastise_n in_o wrath_n nor_o that_o he_o descent_n to_o torment_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n full_a of_o contrary_a disposition_n full_a of_o darkness_n can_v receive_v his_o light_n nor_o feel_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o love_n without_o most_o sensible_a and_o dolorous_a sentiment_n till_o by_o the_o force_n and_o continuance_n of_o these_o impression_n they_o have_v banish_v out_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o love_n which_o then_o transform_v the_o soul_n whole_o into_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o oppose_v that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n without_o mortification_n and_o suffering_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v purify_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o suffering_n and_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o sorrow_n and_o death_n and_o
when_o this_o be_v not_o full_o do_v here_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o life_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a to_o admit_v it_o and_o its_o indisposition_n require_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o only_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n only_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o the_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o their_o consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o impurity_n the_o heathen_n jew_n turk_n and_o christian_n have_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o most_o powerful_o engage_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n here_o in_o which_o the_o anguish_n and_o pain_n of_o purification_n be_v far_o less_o sensible_a and_o whereby_o a_o soul_n may_v still_o acquire_v new_a grace_n and_o capacity_n of_o attain_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n whereas_o the_o suffering_n of_o purification_n after_o death_n be_v unspeakable_o more_o sensible_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a state_n it_o afford_v also_o great_a consolation_n to_o true_o sincere_a and_o pious_a soul_n who_o seek_v god_n unfeigned_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o corruption_n to_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o nor_o deny_v they_o his_o purify_n grace_n here_o and_o hereafter_o till_o he_o have_v make_v they_o fit_a temple_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o will_v still_o so_o support_v they_o in_o the_o most_o dolorous_a purification_n with_o a_o full_a acquiescence_n in_o his_o righteous_a will_n that_o they_o will_v not_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o will_v say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a dr._n william_n forbes_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o edinborough_n who_o disprove_v the_o popish_a purgatory_n and_o own_v that_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n be_v for_o a_o state_n of_o purification_n after_o this_o life_n though_o he_o say_v without_o pain_n 267_o he_o conclude_v thus_o ad_fw-la contraversiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la tollendam_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la minnendam_fw-la romanenses_n opinionem_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la punitivo_fw-la quum_fw-la nullis_fw-la certis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o scripture_n nec_fw-la in_o primorum_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la patribus_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o priscis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la nitatur_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la demonstratum_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la nec_fw-la habeant_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la neque_fw-la aliis_fw-la obtrud_v in_o it_o protestant_n etiam_fw-la quibus_fw-la opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la improbatur_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la jure_fw-la meritoque_fw-la hereseos_fw-la tamen_fw-la aut_fw-la impietatis_fw-la aperte_fw-la eandem_fw-la ne_fw-la damnent_fw-la senientiae_fw-la vero_fw-la communi_fw-la graecorum_n atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la quorundam_fw-la virorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la in_o latina_n ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la expiatorio_n quod_fw-la solum_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la nomen_fw-la proprie_fw-la loquendo_fw-la meretur_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la sine_fw-la poenis_fw-la gehennalibus_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la quasi_fw-la media_fw-la quaedam_fw-la conditio_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o coelorum_fw-la loco_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la noto_fw-la magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la visionis_fw-la dei_fw-la clarae_fw-la fruentes_fw-la conspectu_fw-la &_o consortio_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la perficiunt_fw-la se_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la charitate_fw-la per_fw-la fervida_fw-la &_o amorosa_fw-la suspiria_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la nutri_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la obluctentur_fw-la sua_fw-la enim_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la haud_fw-la exigua_fw-la probabilitate_fw-la minime_fw-la destituitur_fw-la there_o be_v other_o who_o give_v unjust_a representation_n of_o her_o sentiment_n concern_v predestination_n grace_n and_o freewill_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o they_o from_o her_o own_o write_n and_o in_o she_o own_o word_n and_o no_o reader_n needs_o think_v strange_a nor_o load_v she_o with_o reproach_n upon_o that_o head_n if_o he_o find_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_a to_o hear_v there_o be_v such_o difference_n of_o sentiment_n upon_o these_o subject_n even_o among_o person_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n x._o predestination_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n she_o say_v that_o god_n do_v certain_o create_v all_o man_n for_o salvation_n and_o none_o for_o damnation_n that_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o his_o nature_n love_n nothing_o can_v come_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v good_a but_o if_o he_o have_v create_v a_o mass_n of_o absolute_o reprobate_v he_o will_v have_v make_v evil_a thing_n that_o predestination_n to_o damnation_n can_v not_o come_v from_o god_n since_o the_o damnation_n of_o â—oul_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o have_v be_v to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o curse_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n look_v on_o he_o as_o very_o unjust_a towards_o they_o for_o have_v predestinate_v they_o for_o damnation_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o be_v without_o have_v merit_v or_o demerited_a any_o thing_n that_o in_o truth_n and_o justice_n such_o may_v have_v say_v 1._o why_o do_v thou_o not_o leave_v i_o into_o nothing_o rather_o than_o to_o have_v create_v i_o for_o a_o eternal_a damnation_n what_o have_v i_o do_v before_o i_o have_v a_o be_v to_o render_v i_o thus_o miserable_a for_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o i_o have_v never_o be_v create_v than_o to_o have_v create_v i_o only_o for_o damnation_n how_o cruel_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v that_o god_n shall_v predestine_v a_o mass_n of_o reprobate_n this_o be_v to_o proclaim_v god_n wicked_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v create_v a_o mass_n of_o reprobate_n to_o be_v miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n do_v what_o they_o will_v he_o can_v not_o create_v they_o for_o damnation_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a malice_n a_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v utter_v against_o god_n than_o this_o for_o it_o shock_n all_o his_o quality_n of_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n without_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v create_v one_o part_n of_o man_n for_o damnation_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v a_o just_a thing_n since_o those_o reproabates_n do_v not_o merit_v damnation_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n be_v reprobate_v without_o have_v deserve_v it_o neither_o can_v he_o exercise_v his_o goodness_n in_o decree_a the_o damnation_n of_o any_o thing_n since_o this_o damnation_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v true_a in_o reprobate_v those_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o men._n this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o original_a design_n of_o create_a man_n etc._n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o formation_n he_o make_v he_o to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o that_o man_n may_v love_v and_o enjoy_v his_o god_n he_o form_v he_o for_o that_o end_n after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o create_v one_o man_n only_o and_o in_o he_o all_o men._n will_v he_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n a_o creature_n who_o he_o make_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o 109._o before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v who_o he_o endue_v with_o such_o wonderful_a perfection_n be_v this_o only_a to_o damn_v he_o the_o more_o profound_o be_v not_o all_o man_n create_v in_o one_o man_n for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n he_o take_v not_o two_o mass_n of_o earth_n to_o create_v the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o for_o damnation_n but_o one_o mass_n only_o with_o which_o he_o create_v one_o man_n only_o for_o salvation_n create_v in_o he_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v he_o create_v they_o all_o in_o general_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n give_v abundance_n of_o grace_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o equal_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o give_v to_o all_o a_o divine_a soul_n and_o freewill_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n and_o see_v he_o thus_o create_v all_o man_n in_o adam_n he_o can_v not_o have_v create_v any_o for_o reprobation_n but_o all_o for_o salvation_n be_v
to_o she_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o that_o he_o may_v full_o delight_v himself_o in_o she_o not_o that_o he_o can_v delight_v in_o she_o for_o herself_o be_v a_o subject_a too_o remote_a from_o his_o greatness_n but_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v himself_o but_o she_o only_o receive_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o love_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o give_v her_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o love_n of_o her_o god_n she_o enjoy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o grace_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o hold_v she_o in_o life_n she_o will_v expire_v with_o so_o many_o consolation_n surpass_v her_o natural_a strength_n what_o hinder_v all_o man_n from_o enjoy_v this_o abyss_n of_o happiness_n nothing_o but_o sin_n alone_o and_o what_o be_v sin_n nothing_o but_o the_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o creature_n they_o give_v divers_a name_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o some_o length_n in_o her_o own_o word_n her_o sentiment_n about_o these_o matter_n wherein_o she_o make_v appear_v that_o all_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o god_n have_v not_o by_o a_o eternal_a decree_n reprobate_v any_o man_n for_o daâ—â—tion_n but_o be_v desirous_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o give_v man_n irrevocable_o a_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n which_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v by_o predetermine_v the_o act_n of_o it_o from_o all_o eternity_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o love_v he_o free_o and_o from_o a_o most_o willing_a choice_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o by_o the_o will_n nor_o decree_n nor_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n abuse_n of_o the_o freewill_n which_o he_o have_v irrevocable_o give_v he_o the_o great_a natural_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o man_n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o liberty_n can_v of_o himself_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a but_o what_o come_v from_o god_n that_o in_o his_o fallen_n estate_n he_o can_v of_o himself_o return_v again_o to_o god_n without_o his_o prevent_n and_o concur_v grace_n that_o he_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o none_o not_o to_o the_o most_o wicked_a that_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a state_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o most_o inward_a enlighten_v grace_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o recall_v he_o by_o sensible_a grace_n providence_n fear_n of_o hell_n remorse_n of_o conscience_n good_a desire_n and_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n require_v man_n co-operation_n with_o his_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o enable_v he_o and_o will_v thereupon_o still_o give_v he_o more_o grace_n that_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o co-operation_n with_o god_n grace_n he_o destroy_v himself_o and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n that_o if_o he_o entire_o and_o absolute_o yield_v up_o his_o freewill_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v whole_o direct_v by_o he_o he_o than_o take_v he_o into_o his_o immediate_a direction_n enter_v in_o that_o soul_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o it_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o absolute_a elect_a and_o can_v fall_v away_o sure_o they_o who_o consider_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n will_v see_v how_o suitable_a they_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o true_o they_o represent_v his_o power_n and_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n and_o impartiality_n and_o constancy_n and_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o what_o a_o consistency_n there_o be_v between_o his_o attribute_n and_o his_o providence_n how_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o man_n sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v owe_v entire_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o good_a to_o god_n what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v to_o distrust_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o what_o great_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o entire_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o they_o will_v see_v how_o clear_o the_o difficulty_n about_o providence_n be_v resolve_v which_o be_v so_o unaccountable_a by_o the_o other_o system_n they_o who_o desire_v a_o full_a view_n of_o all_o this_o and_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o will_v find_v it_o do_v with_o great_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o m._n poirets_n oeconomy_n divine_a particular_o tom._n 7._o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr providence_n vniverselle_fw-fr xiii_o prescience_n another_o prejudice_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n be_v that_o concern_v the_o divine_a prescience_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v not_o and_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o determinate_o foresee_v the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o this_o some_o aggravate_v as_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o a_o most_o determinate_a manner_n all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n will_v man_n consider_v thing_n calm_o and_o without_o passion_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a in_o censure_v other_o and_o the_o often_o experience_n they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o how_o often_o and_o how_o great_o they_o be_v mistake_v themselves_o may_v make_v they_o less_o positive_a and_o dogmatical_a than_o they_o be_v 157_o a._n b._n say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n he_o therefore_o make_v he_o altogether_o free_a without_o any_o exception_n or_o constraint_n that_o he_o may_v be_v love_v by_o man_n most_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o that_o so_o god_n may_v take_v his_o delight_n in_o so_o free_a and_o voluntary_a a_o love_n from_o man._n he_o therefore_o will_v not_o only_o not_o predetermine_v he_o in_o his_o action_n but_o will_v not_o limit_v his_o freewill_n so_o far_o as_o to_o foresee_v how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o same_o not_o but_o that_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o can_v have_v foresee_v and_o know_v all_o but_o he_o will_v not_o so_o far_o limit_v the_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v by_o any_o such_o foresight_n even_o say_v she_o as_o if_o a_o man_n because_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o find_v her_o wise_a will_v give_v she_o a_o absolute_a permission_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o good_n without_o his_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o she_o shall_v do_v it_o now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o infringe_v any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n so_o it_o clear_v the_o riddle_n of_o providence_n and_o show_v how_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v degenerate_v and_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n overspread_v the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o concurrence_n on_o god_n part_n not_o the_o least_o blemish_n on_o his_o unspotted_a righteousness_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o purity_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o other_o system_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o unbiased_a person_n that_o there_o be_v insuperable_a difficulty_n how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n his_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n with_o the_o event_n and_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o whatever_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v against_o god_n absolute_a predetermination_n to_o all_o man_n action_n how_o wicked_a and_o heinous_a soever_o have_v no_o less_o force_n against_o his_o determinate_a prescience_n of_o they_o the_o two_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n be_v that_o 1._o it_o enroach_v on_o god_n omniscience_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n to_o clear_v the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o self-sufficient_a and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o idea_n of_o any_o other_o be_v to_o make_v he_o infinite_o perfect_a so_o that_o all_o being_n beside_o himself_n and_o all_o their_o idea_n be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v therefore_o form_v of_o such_o nature_n and_o perfection_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v free_o please_v to_o grant_v it_o be_v free_a then_o to_o god_n to_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o other_o being_n or_o not_o to_o create_v they_o or_o not_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n or_o not_o to_o determine_v to_o foresee_v all_o their_o act_n or_o not_o all_o this_o be_v
shall_v consume_v they_o as_o bread_n god_n will_v not_o defend_v they_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o animate_v all_o well-disposed_a person_n and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o the_o way_n and_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o possible_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o this_o method_n have_v be_v take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o its_o practice_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o so_o rare_a a_o thing_n xv._n life_n i_o shall_v here_o mention_v another_o accusation_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o from_o which_o she_o clear_o vindicate_v herself_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o say_v she_o believe_v herself_o impeccable_a and_o that_o her_o friend_n do_v so_o at_o least_o that_o she_o never_o actual_o sin_v no_o not_o in_o thought_n and_o that_o she_o derive_v no_o gild_n and_o corruption_n from_o adam_n she_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o this_o accusation_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o serrarius_n etc._n in_o the_o eight_o place_n you_o accuse_v i_o say_v she_o very_o false_o in_o say_v that_o i_o say_v or_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o impeccable_a and_o can_v fall_v any_o more_o for_o in_o effect_n i_o have_v no_o other_o fear_n but_o that_o of_o not_o abide_v faithful_a to_o my_o god_n and_o i_o can_v endure_v those_o who_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o person_n be_v impeccable_a i_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o self-presumption_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o what_o i_o blame_v so_o much_o in_o other_o i_o say_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o i_o never_o demand_v of_o other_o what_o i_o do_v not_o first_o myself_o if_o i_o say_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o fear_n i_o still_o do_v it_o first_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o i_o i_o shall_v fall_v present_o you_o have_v be_v present_a several_a time_n when_o i_o relate_v to_o many_o how_o i_o fall_v after_o that_o i_o have_v be_v from_o my_o youth_n prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v grow_v up_o i_o let_v myself_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o resist_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o because_o of_o this_o resistance_n i_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o i_o and_o i_o begin_v to_o please_v myself_o in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n so_o that_o this_o fall_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o great_a mortification_n of_o body_n to_o watch_n tear_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 7_o year_n this_o story_n be_v tell_v many_o time_n to_o your_o disciple_n and_o in_o your_o presence_n now_o if_o i_o relate_v so_o free_o how_o i_o fall_v so_o base_o from_o so_o exalt_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o god_n have_v put_v i_o how_o can_v i_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v not_o fâ—ll_v any_o more_o or_o think_v myself_o impeccable_a since_o what_o a_o person_n have_v do_v once_o they_o may_v do_v many_o time_n the_o state_n of_o integrity_n in_o which_o i_o be_v before_o my_o fall_n may_v rather_o have_v render_v i_o impeccable_a than_o that_o in_o which_o i_o live_v after_o it_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o creature_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v impeccable_a during_o this_o miserable_a life_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stone_n of_o stumble_v a_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n a_o david_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n a_o solomon_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o so_o many_o other_o have_v commit_v gross_a fault_n and_o great_a fault_n after_o have_v receive_v great_a grace_n from_o god_n shall_v i_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v not_o fall_v any_o more_o or_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o may_v do_v it_o assure_o every_o moment_n if_o i_o shall_v withdraw_v my_o conversation_n with_o god_n to_o converse_v with_o my_o sense_n for_o god_n force_v no_o body_n have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n freewill_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v act_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o will_n abide_v fix_v in_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o person_n fall_v but_o if_o this_o will_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o a_o dependence_n on_o its_o god_n it_o fall_v easy_o even_o though_o it_o have_v be_v exalt_v as_o high_a as_o a_o seraphim_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v i_o have_v no_o other_o fear_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o not_o abide_v faithful_a to_o god_n because_o i_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o i_o can_v fall_v but_o if_o i_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v fall_v at_o the_o first_o step_v as_o a_o infant_n that_o can_v walk_v and_o yet_o you_o dare_v say_v that_o i_o call_v myself_o impeccable_a and_o when_o i_o ask_v where_o i_o have_v say_v or_o write_v such_o thing_n you_o tell_v you_o draw_v it_o from_o my_o write_n by_o consequence_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v you_o if_o in_o case_n i_o have_v draw_v by_o consequence_n out_o of_o your_o letter_n or_o word_n that_o you_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n will_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o go_v and_o publish_v it_o from_o town_n to_o town_n as_o you_o do_v the_o ill_a and_o abusive_a consequence_n that_o you_o say_v you_o draw_v from_o my_o write_n without_o let_v i_o know_v where_o how_o in_o what_o place_n and_o by_o what_o word_n i_o may_v have_v give_v matter_n for_o draw_v of_o such_o consequence_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sentiment_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v do_v this_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o good_a that_o you_o may_v warn_v person_n that_o i_o believe_v myself_o impeccable_a and_o that_o i_o exalt_v myself_o and_o so_o forth_o but_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v in_o i_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o will_v neither_o be_v good_a nor_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v so_o many_o person_n of_o it_o for_o first_o my_o imperfection_n can_v defile_v they_o it_o be_v i_o that_o must_v account_v for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o my_o word_n can_v wound_v they_o because_o all_o those_o who_o you_o send_v to_o i_o be_v person_n who_o have_v their_o five_o sense_n and_o a_o good_a enough_o judgement_n to_o discern_v if_o what_o i_o say_v be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o to_o take_v only_o that_o that_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o good_a lâ—tting_v the_o rest_n alone_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o go_v tell_v they_o the_o fault_n which_o your_o fancy_n have_v imagine_v your_o procedure_n be_v very_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n do_v what_o they_o bid_v you_o but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v you_o will_v grant_v i_o say_v very_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o you_o will_v annihilate_v that_o good_a by_o the_o evil_a that_o you_o untrue_o say_v be_v i_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o these_o pharisee_n be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o discredit_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o their_o word_n but_o you_o make_v my_o imaginary_a sin_n mount_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o discredit_v all_o the_o good_a even_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v there_o if_o you_o be_v just_o you_o will_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o leave_v and_o if_o you_o have_v goodness_n you_o will_v procure_v to_o all_o those_o person_n the_o good_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o light_n which_o god_n give_v i_o and_o if_o you_o have_v truth_n you_o will_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n in_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o impeccable_a thus_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n she_o evident_o show_v the_o duty_n and_o possibility_n of_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o of_o tend_v to_o perfection_n by_o his_o grace_n only_o so_o she_o as_o plain_o show_v her_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o presumption_n of_o be_v impeccable_a in_o whatsoever_o state_n in_o this_o world_n xvi_o itself_o another_o sentiment_n which_o give_v no_o small_a offence_n be_v that_o she_o say_v when_o jesus_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o mortality_n his_o inferior_a will_n or_o self-will_a be_v evil_a so_o that_o he_o behove_v never_o to_o follow_v but_o always_o to_o resist_v it_o this_o they_o cry_v out_o on_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n
the_o love_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n and_o yet_o think_v to_o be_v save_v for_o their_o divine_n have_v find_v out_o philosophical_a reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o yet_o 59_o she_o say_v what_o she_o have_v write_v of_o the_o learned_a be_v not_o that_o she_o will_v despise_v learning_n or_o the_o study_n of_o science_n and_o language_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o will_v apply_v they_o to_o those_o end_n and_o moral_a virtue_n give_v advantage_n to_o divine_a virtue_n for_o a_o well_o breed_v person_n will_v still_o be_v more_o docile_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a virtue_n than_o one_o ill-bred_a and_o one_o of_o good_a learning_n will_v be_v more_o able_a to_o understand_v and_o receive_v true_a virtue_n than_o a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a person_n so_o that_o what_o say_v she_o make_v i_o fear_v that_o few_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o of_o the_o great_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v that_o i_o see_v in_o effect_n that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a speak_v natural_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o esteem_v themselves_o more_o than_o another_o as_o have_v more_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o unless_o by_o divine_a virtue_n a_o learned_a person_n know_v the_o misery_n and_o ignorance_n into_o which_o sin_n have_v plunge_v he_o he_o can_v never_o be_v without_o self-esteem_a and_o presumption_n of_o spirit_n which_o thing_n god_n resist_v and_o do_v not_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n for_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o heart_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o because_o this_o sentiment_n falsa_fw-la concern_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a i_o shall_v here_o brief_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o light_n and_o method_n conformable_a to_o our_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o inquire_v into_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v most_o rational_o and_o full_o account_v for_o by_o m._n poiret_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr erudition_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o inquire_v far_o into_o it_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n 1._o the_o original_a end_n of_o god_n create_v man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o one_o as_o his_o essential_a happiness_n and_o the_o other_o as_o accessary_a he_o therefore_o give_v he_o a_o immortal_a and_o divine_a soul_n and_o a_o material_a body_n and_o endue_v these_o with_o suitable_a faculty_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v this_o twofold_a happiness_n the_o one_o material_a and_o sensible_a his_o bodily_a sense_n by_o which_o he_o may_v take_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o delight_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o other_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a his_o understanding_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o divine_a thing_n and_o of_o receive_v his_o light_n and_o love_n 2._o those_o faculty_n be_v passive_a and_o do_v not_o by_o any_o activity_n of_o they_o produce_v their_o object_n but_o only_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o turn_v to_o they_o to_o receive_v they_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o form_v the_o light_n but_o only_o passive_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o night_n though_o we_o open_v and_o turn_v they_o about_o never_o so_o earnest_o we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o darkness_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a faculty_n and_o their_o object_n 3._o those_o respective_a object_n when_o they_o be_v present_a to_o their_o respective_a faculty_n do_v make_v so_o strong_a and_o vivid_v a_o impression_n on_o they_o that_o in_o their_o absence_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o form_v to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o mind_n image_n and_o picture_n of_o they_o and_o of_o compound_v or_o divide_v or_o compare_v these_o picture_n together_o and_o of_o form_v proposition_n and_o consultation_n about_o they_o and_o according_a as_o these_o passive_a faculty_n have_v receive_v due_a and_o vivid_v impression_n or_o faint_a or_o none_o at_o all_o from_o their_o respective_a object_n we_o be_v according_o capable_a of_o form_v true_a or_o false_a picture_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o active_a faculty_n which_o we_o call_v reason_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o the_o impression_n from_o the_o object_n themselves_o in_o our_o passive_a faculty_n be_v a_o love_a solid_a real_a knowledge_n make_v we_o enjoy_v the_o object_n and_o the_o delight_n and_o happiness_n it_o can_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o active_a faculty_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v a_o dead_a dry_a barren_a superficial_a knowledge_n that_o communicate_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o object_n themselves_o we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o form_v to_o ourselves_o idea_n and_o picture_n of_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o first_o enlighten_v warm_v delight_n direct_v we_o let_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o afford_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o if_o we_o have_v still_o be_v blind_a and_o never_o see_v the_o light_n even_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o it_o we_o fancy_n to_o ourselves_o will_v be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o superficial_a now_o it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o he_o his_o idea_n and_o reason_n about_o they_o be_v like_o a_o blind_a man_n reason_v about_o colour_n and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o just_a yet_o they_o can_v make_v he_o happy_a nor_o to_o enjoy_v the_o object_n themselves_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n draw_v the_o picture_n of_o light_n fire_n meat_n and_o drink_v can_v enlighten_v warm_a and_o nourish_v his_o body_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o take_v off_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o reason_n then_o be_v a_o superficial_a barren_a and_o dead_a knowledge_n do_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o it_o do_v real_o deny_v god_n make_v their_o reason_n their_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o more_o dangerous_a idolatry_n than_o they_o who_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o how_o universal_a this_o evil_n be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o from_o god_n our_o divine_a faculty_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o they_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a state_n more_o dead_a and_o defile_v and_o vitiate_v than_o the_o weak_a or_o most_o blind_a eye_n and_o reason_v will_v not_o recover_v they_o more_o than_o it_o will_v give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a physic_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o heal_v they_o and_o the_o law_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n transcribe_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o they_o xix_o sect._n they_o accuse_v she_o that_o she_o design_v to_o form_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o party_n and_o so_o to_o increase_v the_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o christendom_n whereas_o no_o body_n do_v more_o deplore_v the_o division_n of_o christian_n than_o she_o she_o see_v that_o schism_n and_o sect_n serve_v only_o to_o destroy_v true_a charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o hatred_n envy_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o different_a form_n and_o opinion_n she_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o reunite_v christian_n in_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v that_o will_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v spend_v to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o she_o blood_n she_o protest_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n that_o she_o will_v establish_v no_o party_n nor_o draw_v any_o after_o she_o but_o send_v all_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n she_o shun_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o live_v always_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o chamber_n she_o wish_v never_o to_o see_v any_o body_n provide_v they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o god_n to_o set_v up_o a_o sect_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o society_n and_o a_o certain_a public_a worship_n where_o person_n be_v once_o member_n and_o to_o establish_v another_o to_o which_o they_o draw_v by_o human_a motive_n as_o many_o person_n as_o they_o can_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o member_n of_o it_o when_o they_o make_v a_o verbal_a
render_v the_o scripture_n useless_a to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n and_o imposture_n 3._o inspiration_n and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o sentiment_n by_o see_v the_o many_o false_a pretender_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n study_v always_o to_o ape_n and_o counteract_v god_n and_o since_o he_o can_v easy_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o most_o effectual_o undermine_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o it_o and_o under_o a_o cover_n of_o religion_n he_o insinuate_v into_o man_n mind_n his_o infernal_a quality_n of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o one_o of_o the_o disguise_n under_o which_o he_o act_v be_v that_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o raise_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n false_a prophet_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v any_o true_o inspire_v by_o god_n that_o those_o last_o may_v be_v discredit_v and_o despise_v because_o of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o artifices_fw-la he_o have_v use_v among_o christian_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o last_o age_n set_v up_o whole_a order_n and_o society_n of_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v immediate_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o quite_o contrary_a appear_v by_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o he_o not_o only_o infatuate_v some_o but_o make_v they_o also_o such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o other_o as_o to_o make_v some_o of_o they_o to_o despise_v all_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o imposture_n and_o other_o to_o be_v altogether_o prejudice_v against_o any_o who_o may_v be_v true_o inspire_v by_o god_n in_o this_o present_a age_n though_o the_o evidence_n be_v never_o so_o contestable_a and_o convince_v however_o they_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o convince_v reason_n which_o prove_v it_o have_v not_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o a_o contrary_a education_n to_o withstand_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v most_o successful_a in_o disparage_v and_o put_v out_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o wise_a the_o rational_a and_o the_o learned_a all_o immediate_a inspiration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a iii_o rational_a as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v of_o convince_v they_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o any_o in_o this_o age_n the_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v sincere_o and_o true_o rational_a and_o not_o fantastical_o so_o it_o will_v certain_o astonish_v they_o and_o awaken_v their_o consideration_n to_o see_v a_o chain_n of_o sentiment_n so_o well_o connect_v so_o agreeable_a to_o true_a reason_n so_o worthy_a of_o god_n so_o suitable_a to_o his_o divine_a perfection_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o prosecute_v it_o so_o plain_o unfolding_a the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o past_a present_a and_o future_a state_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v of_o former_a or_o late_a age_n and_o that_o declare_v by_o a_o illiterate_a woman_n void_a of_o all_o study_n and_o learning_n without_o converse_v with_o man_n or_o book_n but_o live_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o elevation_n of_o her_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o in_o a_o conformity_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o those_o sentiment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o great_o partial_a and_o prejudice_v they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o here_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n improbable_a and_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a time_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o be_v then_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n they_o can_v neither_o think_v it_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o god_n shall_v even_o in_o this_o age_n immediate_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n soul_n true_o deny_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o and_o whole_o resign_v to_o he_o iv._o matt._n for_o god_n have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n to_o love_v and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v original_o design_v for_o god_n temple_n and_o dwelling-place_n that_o he_o may_v reside_v in_o it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o light_n and_o love_n and_o though_o man_n by_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n do_v wilful_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o happiness_n yet_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o continues_z to_o prosecute_v his_o first_o design_n of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o outward_a dispensation_n towards_o man._n therefore_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v so_o pure_a a_o life_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o way_n need_v the_o help_n of_o letter_n but_o instead_o of_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o write_v upon_o paper_n but_o since_o we_o have_v thrust_v this_o grace_n from_o we_o let_v we_o at_o least_o make_v use_n of_o the_o second_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v far_o more_o sublime_a god_n make_v appear_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o joseph_n and_o moses_n not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o himself_o because_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n pure_a but_o when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v degenerate_a into_o the_o sink_v of_o vice_n than_o scripture_n and_o table_n be_v give_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v warn_v and_o we_o see_v this_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v any_o write_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o instead_o of_o scripture_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o other_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n st._n paul_n also_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o because_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n they_o need_v therefore_o again_o that_o warn_v that_o be_v give_v by_o scripture_n consider_v then_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o ought_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o such_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n as_o not_o to_o need_v scripture_n but_o shall_v yield_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o paper_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o how_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o first_o dignity_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o lesser_a yet_o we_o will_v not_o use_v aright_o even_o this_o second_o remedy_n for_o our_o salvation_n thus_o he_o begin_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o homily_n on_o st._n matt._n show_v that_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v pure_a god_n will_v speak_v inward_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o
be_v unchangeable_a always_o consistent_a with_o himself_o and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o follow_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o wicked_a person_n yea_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o if_o some_o one_o declare_v some_o particular_a thing_n respect_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o any_o they_o must_v see_v from_o whence_o this_o knowledge_n come_v if_o such_o have_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n for_o despise_v the_o warning_n which_o he_o often_o give_v we_o by_o some_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o so_o particular_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n to_o declare_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o be_v become_v insensible_a and_o so_o many_o other_o who_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n by_o the_o warning_n of_o some_o soul_n enlighten_v by_o he_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o yet_o at_o present_a a_o true_a prophet_n never_o seek_v himself_o â—â—_o desire_v not_o to_o please_v man_n aim_n at_o nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o commission_n without_o fear_n or_o respect_n of_o any_o he_o have_v no_o soft_a word_n that_o flatter_v the_o ear_n but_o hard_o one_o that_o pierce_v heart_n he_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v man_n more_o willing_o than_o those_o which_o commend_v they_o a_o true_a prophet_n rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v hate_v than_o love_v because_o he_o see_v than_o he_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o his_o master_n who_o in_o do_v good_a be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o men._n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a mark_n than_o the_o reproach_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n whereby_o to_o discern_v a_o true_a prophet_n from_o a_o false_a for_o falsehood_n always_o flatter_v and_o so_o be_v love_v by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v willing_o flatter_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o what_o please_v or_o displease_v 21._o but_o to_o what_o be_v pure_a truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v by_o a_o person_n who_o say_v so_o we_o must_v try_v if_o that_o person_n possess_v the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o seven_o gift_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v visible_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o infallible_a operation_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o excellent_a and_o true_a mark_n and_o character_n she_o give_v whereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o any_o be_v true_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o the_o more_o her_o doctrine_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o lover_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o will_v abide_v this_o touchstone_n and_o it_o will_v still_o the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o gospel_n her_o life_n and_o spirit_n a_o transcript_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n from_o whence_o her_o doctrine_n come_v as_o from_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o humane_a learning_n conversation_n study_n and_o book_n and_o that_o her_o word_n be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a search_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o far_o from_o soothe_v and_o flatter_v the_o corruption_n of_o men._n xviii_o religion_n m._n pascal_n have_v give_v it_o as_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n and_o original_a that_o it_o make_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n its_o principal_a end_n and_o man_n chief_a duty_n which_o no_o other_o religion_n do_v and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v give_v as_o a_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a._n b._n its_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o christianity_n in_o contradiction_n to_o most_o of_o the_o system_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o make_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o great_a end_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o precept_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n and_o when_o this_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o a_o illiterate_a child_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o humane_a help_n and_o our_o false_a gloss_n whereby_o we_o have_v pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o to_o natural_a judgement_n heat_v of_o fancy_n any_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a mean_n or_o to_o think_v to_o confound_v it_o with_o our_o buffonery_n and_o critic_n be_v a_o spiritual_a infatuation_n like_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n xix_o 11._o now_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o those_o evidence_n of_o a._n b._n her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v under_o these_o two_o head_n viz._n it_o be_v either_o affirm_v that_o these_o mark_n and_o character_n be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n even_o though_o she_o have_v they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o belong_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o then_o her_o own_o vindication_n of_o herself_o in_o answer_v some_o prejudices_fw-la relate_v to_o these_o head_n first_o then_o they_o object_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o she_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v miracle_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n can_v easy_o do_v wonder_n jesus_n christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v that_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n they_o who_o ask_v now_o for_o miracle_n deserve_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o they_o since_o god_n be_v not_o to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n law_n be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o law_n nothing_o new_a will_v come_v to_o instruct_v man_n except_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o need_v then_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o work_v outward_a miracle_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o those_o person_n sign_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o sense_n but_o now_o man_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n law_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n incredulous_a in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o miracle_n will_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o since_o nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o what_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o this_o be_v believe_v both_o by_o good_a and_o bad_a christian_n i_o think_v you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a touchstone_n to_o discern_v if_o a_o person_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 13._o when_o you_o will_v try_v he_o by_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n may_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o person_n where_o he_o dwell_v i_o have_v see_v person_n possess_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o will_v have_v do_v admirable_a thing_n some_o be_v blind_a for_o some_o year_n and_o recover_v their_o sight_n in_o a_o instant_a other_o be_v dumb_a and_o recover_v their_o speech_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n other_o do_v hang_v and_o flee_v visible_o in_o the_o air_n before_o all_o the_o people_n other_o be_v without_o pulse_n and_o motion_n for_o some_o night_n and_o day_n and_o in_o a_o instant_a will_v arise_v and_o walk_v cheerful_o be_v not_o here_o the_o dead_a raise_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o blind_a recover_v to_o their_o sight_n the_o dumb_a to_o their_o speech_n and_o body_n suspend_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o can_v you_o judge_v then_o by_o miracle_n if_o a_o person_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n you_o
great_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o eye-witness_n nor_o have_v experience_v that_o efficacy_n of_o her_o write_n themselves_o xxvii_o have_v and_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o great_a enemy_n these_o write_n be_v value_v and_o esteem_v by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o probity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o high_o deserve_v that_o character_n still_o alive_a who_o be_v witness_n of_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o have_v find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n accompany_v those_o write_n as_o have_v make_v they_o abandon_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o see_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o hypochondriack_a nor_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n themselves_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o rational_a learing_n and_o to_o the_o mechanical_a philosophy_n wherewith_o the_o world_n now_o abound_v this_o may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v by_o some_o other_o man_n of_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o part_n who_o never_o read_v those_o write_n till_o they_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n to_o expose_v ridicule_n and_o confute_v they_o this_o i_o say_v may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n that_o prejudice_n as_o to_o incline_v people_n not_o to_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o notice_n but_o impartial_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v xxviii_o write_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n they_o encourage_v no_o new_a sect_n nor_o schism_n set_v up_o no_o new_a creed_n teach_v no_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a no_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o preciseness_n in_o word_n gesture_n apparel_n or_o other_o outward_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o they_o clear_o manifest_v the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o recover_v it_o by_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o contrary_a all_o man_n walk_v to_o this_o and_o yet_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n on_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n its_o wickedness_n be_v as_o universal_a and_o at_o as_o great_a a_o height_n with_o many_o other_o important_a truth_n which_o i_o can_v now_o repeat_v and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n so_o they_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o rational_o represent_v as_o to_o convince_v our_o natural_a reason_n xxix_o none_o it_o need_v divert_v none_o from_o lay_v to_o heart_n those_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n because_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o other_o accessary_a thing_n which_o they_o can_v relish_v they_o be_v tell_v they_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o suspend_v their_o belief_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o write_n be_v divine_o inspire_v many_o may_v believe_v the_o divine_a essential_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o form_v their_o life_n and_o heart_n according_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n beside_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o declare_v even_o those_o accessary_a truth_n declare_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o relish_v they_o and_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o even_o as_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n have_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n life_n but_o also_o variety_n of_o entertainment_n of_o which_o some_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o palate_n and_o naufeous_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o food_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o take_v that_o only_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o his_o health_n not_o despise_v other_o food_n because_o he_o can_v relish_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o healthful_a to_o other_o however_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o god_n grant_v we_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o divine_a charity_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 16._o and_o that_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v the_o essential_a truth_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v we_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o then_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o advertisement_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n this_o may_v be_v a_o favourable_a one_o for_o they_o that_o whereas_o her_o enemy_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o frighten_v people_n from_o look_v into_o they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v no_o further_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v into_o their_o narrative_n those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o give_v good_a character_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o thereby_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n impartial_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o write_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o bespatter_v they_o even_o as_o we_o protestant_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o as_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o as_o thus_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v much_o more_o candid_a and_o just_a than_o the_o other_o so_o their_o testimony_n will_v by_o all_o impartial_a judge_n be_v esteem_v no_o less_o weighty_a the_o one_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o other_o only_o upon_o conjecture_n inference_n or_o hearsay_n and_o they_o who_o thrust_v in_o to_o be_v evidence_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o false_a witness_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o calumny_n ever_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o as_o they_o have_v far_o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v beyond_o these_o other_o so_o their_o ability_n to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o their_o probity_n be_v unquestionable_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a anatomist_n and_o naturalist_n dr._n swammerdam_n who_o write_n be_v well_o know_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o enquirer_n into_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o genius_n do_v not_o lead_v to_o a_o brainsick_a enthusiasm_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n and_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o own_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n know_v also_o to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o curious_a inquiry_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o physic_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v no_o small_a contempt_n and_o aversion_n for_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n only_o and_o no_o favourable_a prepossession_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o esteem_v they_o who_o have_v now_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o follow_v his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o powerful_a a_o mean_a they_o be_v for_o this_o end_n appear_v from_o this_o follow_a account_n which_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v hearty_o desirous_a to_o contribute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o labour_n under_o the_o same_o indisposition_n a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n famous_a physician_n of_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n concern_v the_o sanctity_n and_o divine_a illumination_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr translate_v from_o the_o original_a latin_n m._n s._n quest_n 1._o if_o a._n b._n do_v
and_o god_n who_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_v she_o in_o prayer_n all_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v despise_v now_o withdraw_v from_o she_o and_o her_o prayer_n be_v without_o any_o fervour_n her_o conscience_n often_o check_v she_o when_o she_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o world_n but_o she_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o god_n have_v pity_n on_o she_o who_o have_v abandon_v he_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o creature_n she_o ofttimes_o feel_v inward_a motion_n from_o god_n and_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o divertisement_n and_o dance_n she_o have_v sometime_o secret_a reproof_n from_o he_o pierce_v her_o heart_n with_o those_o inward_a word_n will_v you_o forsake_v i_o then_o for_o another_o will_v you_o find_v a_o lover_n more_o complete_a and_o more_o faithful_a than_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a after_o company_n and_o divertisement_n get_v the_o ascendant_n and_o even_o when_o she_o be_v excite_v by_o those_o inward_a motion_n to_o abandon_v all_o she_o will_v reply_v then_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v pleasure_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o to_o take_v some_o pleasure_n in_o their_o youth_n vii_o thereupon_o then_o god_n see_v that_o his_o gentle_a motion_n avail_v nothing_o take_v more_o severe_a mean_n to_o recover_v she_o and_o fill_v her_o spirit_n with_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o and_o sermon_n about_o death_n and_o judgement_n do_v before_o that_o touch_n she_o but_o very_o little_a like_o the_o story_n of_o foreign_a country_n and_o she_o will_v not_o let_v herself_o think_v that_o she_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o let_v she_o see_v she_o must_v die_v and_o appear_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n then_o unexpressible_a apprehension_n seize_v she_o and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o when_o she_o be_v alone_o she_o will_v say_v to_o herself_o poor_a creature_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o thou_o must_v die_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v save_v thou_o from_o this_o fearful_a death_n thou_o can_z not_o escape_v it_o and_o what_o wilâ—_n thou_o say_v when_o that_o hour_n shall_v come_v this_o she_o often_o repeat_v both_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o by_o word_n they_o with_o who_o she_o converse_v observe_v her_o sadness_n endeavour_v to_o cheer_n and_o divert_v she_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o than_o she_o have_v a_o disgust_n of_o all_o recreation_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o when_o she_o force_v herself_o to_o take_v contentment_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o think_v it_o be_v say_v to_o her_o heart_n to_o what_o purpose_n take_v thou_o pleasure_n since_o thou_o must_v die_v for_o what_o will_v this_o serve_v thou_o before_o god_n but_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o her_o soul_n be_v very_o displease_v to_o see_v itself_o thus_o afflict_v and_o say_v in_o its_o mute_a language_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o put_v not_o these_o fancy_n out_o of_o thy_o head_n but_o will_v die_v very_o short_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o such_o apprehension_n this_o make_v her_o leave_n oft_o for_o some_o time_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o herself_o the_o superior_a part_n say_v forget_v death_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v it_o shall_v not_o forget_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v to_o free_v thyself_o of_o it_o by_o shut_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o memory_n it_o will_v find_v thou_o every_o where_o and_o do_v not_o wait_v till_o thou_o be_v ready_a but_o come_v at_o its_o time_n unlooked_a for_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o only_o do_v so_o affright_v yea_o put_v thy_o life_n in_o hazard_n how_o will_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o make_v thou_o afraid_a when_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n give_v place_n to_o those_o truth_n without_o flatter_v thyself_o with_o any_o reason_n viii_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o debate_n which_o toss_v her_o spirit_n without_o cease_v she_o resolve_v then_o to_o quit_v all_o the_o world_n and_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o prevent_v it_o since_o it_o follow_v she_o so_o hard_a but_o she_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o do_v it_o be_v young_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o worldly_a advantage_n so_o that_o she_o may_v promise_v to_o herself_o as_o much_o of_o worldly_a pleasure_n honour_n and_o wealth_n as_o any_o of_o her_o rank_n nevertheless_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n have_v yet_o great_a force_n when_o she_o think_v on_o the_o future_a state_n she_o say_v to_o herself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a mirth_n be_v agreeable_a pleasure_n be_v sweet_a and_o wealth_n delightful_a but_o this_o last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n death_n will_v come_v and_o change_v all_o and_o all_o must_v be_v part_v with_o with_o a_o lamentable_a regret_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o a_o good_a of_o so_o short_a continuance_n so_o that_o perceive_v clear_o this_o truth_n she_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o give_v her_o grace_n to_o think_v always_o upon_o death_n and_o never_o to_o let_v it_o be_v out_o of_o her_o mind_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v she_o which_o she_o obtain_v after_o a_o long_a perseverance_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o to_o fix_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o her_o spirit_n she_o go_v oft_o to_o the_o churchyard_n where_o look_v on_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a she_o say_v see_v my_o body_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o thy_o own_o head_n and_o thy_o own_o hand_n will_v be_v very_o short_o throw_v into_o this_o company_n and_o she_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o force_v herself_o to_o approach_v they_o be_v natural_o timorous_a and_o to_o handle_v they_o save_v o_o miserable_a creature_n will_v thou_o have_v a_o horror_n for_o thyself_o draw_v near_o bold_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o vile_a when_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v befall_v thou_o to_o be_v rank_v with_o these_o bone_n here_o ix_o this_o give_v she_o a_o great_a disgust_n for_o the_o body_n which_o she_o former_o cherish_v penitence_n and_o a_o hatred_n and_o severity_n against_o herself_o and_o after_o her_o sister_n be_v marry_v she_o retire_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o company_n stay_v alone_o in_o her_o chamber_n enter_v upon_o a_o very_a austere_a life_n lie_v hard_a sleep_v little_a fast_v much_o mingle_v what_o she_o do_v eat_v with_o ash_n to_o mortify_v her_o taste_n wear_v hair_n cloth_n next_o to_o her_o skin_n and_o afflict_v her_o body_n and_o pray_v and_o weep_v the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o time_n for_o grief_n that_o she_o have_v leave_v the_o sweet_a conversation_n she_o have_v with_o god_n to_o please_v herself_o in_o the_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n she_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n not_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o can_v recover_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v lose_v through_o her_o own_o fault_n she_o dare_v scarce_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n fear_v to_o fall_v into_o hell_n while_o asleep_a and_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o bear_v she_o so_o terrible_a be_v her_o apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o shut_v her_o eye_n because_o of_o her_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o she_o so_o great_a that_o none_o have_v ever_o commit_v the_o like_a not_o that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n or_o wicked_a deed_n but_o because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o sweet_a conversation_n that_o her_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n to_o please_v herself_o with_o the_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n after_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o favour_n from_o god_n which_o deserve_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o her_o whole_a life_n this_o appear_v to_o she_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o punish_v it_o she_o continue_v in_o those_o austerity_n and_o mortification_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o still_o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v she_o when_o she_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n to_o leave_v this_o and_o lead_v a_o ordinary_a life_n her_o mortification_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n nor_o accompany_v with_o it_o for_o she_o be_v of_o the_o most_o serene_a and_o cheerful_a temper_n even_o to_o her_o death_n but_o she_o chastise_v herself_o with_o a_o inward_a contentment_n and_o tranquillity_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o justice_n and_o her_o flood_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o friendship_n she_o have_v lose_v through_o her_o own_o fault_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o secret_a and_o most_o solid_a pleasure_n
come_v near_o their_o principle_n she_o tell_v they_o their_o malady_n be_v that_o they_o will_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o by_o the_o activity_n of_o humane_a reason_n without_o give_v place_n to_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o require_v a_o cessation_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o our_o reason_n that_o god_n may_v shed_v or_o revive_v therein_o that_o divine_a light_n without_o which_o not_o only_o god_n be_v not_o well_o know_v but_o even_o he_o and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o activity_n of_o our_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o real_a kind_n of_o atheism_n and_o reject_v of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o their_o idea_n that_o they_o mock_v at_o her_o remonstrance_n but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o little_a after_o seize_v with_o a_o mortal_a sickness_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o let_v he_o see_v his_o error_n he_o begin_v to_o lament_v and_o cry_v night_n and_o day_n my_o understanding_n my_o understanding_n to_o what_o have_v thou_o bring_v i_o alas_o my_o reason_n in_o which_o i_o so_o much_o trust_v what_o assistance_n can_v thou_o give_v i_o now_o now_o thou_o can_v give_v i_o neither_o salvation_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o i_o must_v be_v damn_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n for_o i_o a_o friend_n of_o a._n b._n go_v to_o see_v he_o in_o that_o state_n endeavour_v to_o comfort_v he_o but_o the_o other_o find_v no_o quiet_a ask_v he_o still_o if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v yet_o any_o mercy_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o cast_v again_o his_o eye_n and_o arm_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o begin_v again_o his_o complaint_n my_o understanding_n my_o understanding_n whether_o have_v thou_o guide_v i_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n among_o other_o steno_n and_o swammerdam_n come_v often_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v he_o but_o nothing_o can_v calm_v he_o at_o last_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o friend_n of_o a._n b._n say_v go_v tell_v that_o good_a soul_n meaning_n a._n b._n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o this_o sin_n otherwise_o i_o be_o damn_v or_o must_v suffer_v a_o very_a long_a purgatory_n o_o if_o i_o can_v recover_v of_o this_o sickness_n i_o will_v turn_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o will_v follow_v quite_o another_o way_n but_o when_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o a._n b._n she_o answer_v he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o will_v die_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v recover_v he_o will_v fall_v again_o more_o profound_o into_o this_o pernicious_a error_n he_o die_v his_o judgement_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o with_o great_a repentance_n and_o contrition_n adore_v with_o great_a fervency_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o philosopher_n foolishness_n a._n b._n have_v such_o a_o horror_n for_o this_o wicked_a disposition_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v it_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o she_o express_o that_o this_o error_n of_o cartesianism_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o curse_a of_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o formal_a atheism_n or_o a_o reject_v of_o god_n in_o who_o place_n corrupt_a reason_n do_v set_v up_o itself_o not_o that_o this_o idol_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cartesian_o but_o these_o be_v incomparable_o more_o wed_v to_o it_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o above_o all_o and_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o by_o this_o way_n after_o she_o have_v be_v visit_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o reap_v not_o that_o profit_n they_o may_v have_v do_v god_n send_v she_o two_o or_o three_o sincere_a and_o well_o dispose_v man_n who_o find_v in_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o mean_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o soul_n leave_v the_o world_n their_o business_n and_o friend_n and_o continue_v with_o she_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n and_o they_o all_o other_o withdraw_v to_o her_o great_a satisfaction_n she_o say_v god_n have_v make_v she_o see_v by_o this_o converse_n with_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o she_o have_v admit_v indifferent_o by_o his_o divine_a order_n how_o few_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v in_o the_o world_n even_o among_o the_o best_a and_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o after_o these_o visit_n god_n will_v never_o more_o engage_v she_o to_o such_o a_o distraction_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v lead_v a_o retire_a life_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n which_o fall_v out_o and_o she_o begin_v it_o then_o in_o amsterdam_n and_o do_v not_o give_v access_n as_o former_o lii_o book_n she_o employ_v most_o of_o this_o time_n to_o compose_v many_o book_n of_o which_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a the_o funeral_n of_o false_a divinity_n in_o 4_o part_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o conference_n with_o the_o cartesian_a philosopher_n she_o write_v the_o holy_a perspective_n there_o she_o write_v also_o her_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o which_o she_o be_v so_o ravish_v that_o she_o often_o forget_v her_o necessary_a food_n she_o design_v to_o have_v continue_v these_o wonder_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o she_o leave_v that_o work_n man_n be_v not_o worthy_a nor_o capable_a of_o it_o they_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v the_o disposition_n requisite_a for_o that_o glorious_a state_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o they_o show_v they_o rather_o the_o miserable_a state_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o sin_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n who_o now_o rule_v over_o they_o without_o their_o apprehend_n it_o write_v to_o they_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n so_o she_o lay_v by_o her_o pen_n and_o that_o work_n say_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o lord_n and_o write_v afterward_o the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n discover_v in_o three_o part_n she_o begin_v another_o treatise_n call_v the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n tell_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o traverse_n she_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n and_o her_o own_o persecution_n and_o flight_n keep_v she_o from_o the_o pursue_v that_o and_o other_o work_n which_o she_o have_v begin_v liii_o jansenist_n have_v m._n de_fw-fr cort_n follow_v her_o counsel_n he_o may_v have_v avoid_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o fall_v into_o but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o let_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v such_o cruel_a enemy_n especial_o among_o his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n the_o priest_n churchman_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v up_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o leave_v and_o give_v all_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o imprison_v he_o or_o endeavour_v to_o poison_v he_o as_o she_o forewarn_v he_o of_o both_o and_o still_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o imprisonment_n be_v that_o god_n have_v touch_v his_o heart_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o divine_a truth_n declare_v unto_o he_o by_o a._n b._n he_o resolve_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v they_o but_o to_o publish_v they_o also_o to_o other_o design_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n of_o which_o he_o be_v director_n and_o have_v the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o at_o his_o disposal_n and_o to_o invite_v good_a man_n thither_o who_o desire_v to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n this_o seem_v to_o his_o brethren_n a_o apostasy_n and_o the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a heresy_n they_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o ruin_v he_o but_o this_o pretext_n will_v not_o do_v at_o amsterdam_n or_o holstein_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v devise_v another_o at_o amsterdam_n there_o be_v a_o dungeon_n where_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o creditor_n they_o arrest_v and_o shut_v up_o stranger_n who_o be_v in_o debt_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v it_o there_o be_v usual_o ten_o or_o twelve_o prisoner_n there_o live_v in_o despair_n as_o mad_a pass_v the_o time_n in_o swear_v blaspheme_a and_o commit_v a_o thousand_o impiety_n and_o sometime_o kill_v one_o another_o have_v no_o food_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o brown_a bread_n and_o a_o little_a small_a beer_n and_o there_o some_o of_o they_o die_v in_o misery_n they_o think_v this_o place_n will_v do_v as_o well_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n and_o to_o
out_o another_o at_o last_o a_o friend_n hire_v for_o she_o in_o his_o own_o name_n a_o little_a chamber_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o a_o room_n divide_v in_o two_o by_o so_o thin_a a_o wall_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o other_o where_o live_v person_n pre-occupied_n with_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o animosity_n there_o she_o remain_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n alone_o lying_z during_o the_o night_n of_o a_o cold_a winter_n on_o the_o floor_n without_o put_v off_o her_o clothes_n without_o bed_n straw_n or_o cover_v nevertheless_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n fill_v her_o heart_n with_o joy_n to_o see_v that_o her_o state_n and_o treatment_n be_v a_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o original_a of_o the_o life_n of_o her_o suffer_v and_o persecute_a saviour_n who_o because_o he_o declare_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n as_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o flee_v here_o and_o there_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o most_o miserable_a beast_n have_v who_o have_v safe_a retreat_n holes_n and_o nest_n while_o he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n here_o she_o write_v the_o treatise_n call_v the_o touchstone_n she_o be_v then_o in_o a_o extreme_a want_n of_o all_o thing_n her_o friend_n be_v all_o disperssed_a in_o holland_n husum_n noordstrand_n and_o elsewhere_o her_o mother-in-law_n cause_v confiscate_v her_o good_n and_o revenue_n at_o lisle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o profit_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v war_n between_o france_n and_o holland_n she_o be_v in_o a_o enemy_n country_n which_o be_v false_a she_o have_v leave_v holland_n before_o the_o war_n be_v proclaim_v she_o give_v they_o to_o the_o hospital_n of_o lisle_n which_o she_o have_v govern_v to_o free_v they_o from_o this_o unjust_a confiscation_n lxx_o pastor_n lie_v prevail_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o however_o man_n have_v be_v pre-occupied_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o here_o those_o of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v at_o the_o bottom_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o maid_n be_v against_o who_o the_o pastor_n be_v so_o enrage_v the_o pillage_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o scatter_a sheet_n of_o they_o here_o and_o there_o contribute_v much_o to_o this_o both_o great_a and_o small_a find_v thereby_o that_o she_o have_v be_v great_o wrong_v the_o inn_n and_o private_a house_n be_v full_a of_o these_o leave_n wrap_v up_o their_o tobacco_n and_o other_o small_a ware_n so_o that_o many_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o read_v they_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o pronounce_v her_o innocent_a and_o the_o pastor_n guilty_a of_o wrong_v she_o by_o their_o calumny_n at_o the_o court_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o read_v they_o the_o general_n declare_v open_o for_o they_o the_o grand_a precedent_n m._n kielman_n and_o other_o begin_v to_o esteem_v they_o some_o in_o a_o conversation_n at_o court_n have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v falsehood_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v answer_v they_o another_o answer_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o her_o silence_n she_o be_v forbid_v to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o that_o if_o his_o highness_n shall_v permit_v she_o to_o answer_v she_o will_v do_v it_o very_o quick_o the_o duke_n say_v if_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o permission_n he_o give_v it_o willing_o the_o precedent_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o and_o immediate_o she_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o a_o fair_a copy_n of_o her_o answer_n the_o touchstone_n he_o read_v it_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o give_v it_o to_o many_o of_o the_o court_n they_o be_v thereupon_o persuade_v of_o her_o innocence_n the_o precedent_n offer_v to_o cause_v her_o press_n and_o book_n to_o be_v restore_v she_o say_v all_o this_o will_v serve_v she_o for_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v she_o out_o of_o her_o inheritance_n at_o noordstrand_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n unjust_o occupy_v also_o she_o offer_v to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o creditor_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v just_a the_o precedent_n promise_v to_o assist_v she_o in_o it_o lxxi_o protection_n thus_o she_o breathe_v a_o little_a more_o free_o the_o prince_n take_v she_o again_o into_o his_o protection_n her_o friend_n who_o be_v scatter_v return_v to_o she_o again_o she_o stay_v in_o a_o convenient_a lodging_n with_o four_o of_o they_o peaceable_o from_o the_o year_n 1675._o to_o the_o next_o the_o churchman_n of_o holstein_n be_v not_o a_o little_a enrage_v to_o hear_v of_o give_v her_o possession_n of_o noordstrand_n they_o renew_v their_o clamour_n at_o court_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o get_v it_o stop_v they_o suggest_v to_o clog_v it_o with_o a_o thousand_o restriction_n sometime_o that_o she_o shall_v possess_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o print_v nothing_o sometime_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o publish_v her_o doctrine_n her_o people_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o any_o body_n she_o shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o all_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o her_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a under_o pain_n of_o lose_v all_o her_o good_n when_o she_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o these_o project_n they_o propose_v other_o the_o nullity_n of_o which_o she_o as_o evident_o make_v appear_v so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o precedent_n say_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o these_o priest_n and_o their_o absurdity_n still_o renew_v their_o old_a complaint_n without_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v reason_n on_o this_o occasion_n there_o pass_v several_a letter_n between_o a._n b._n and_o the_o superintendant_n nieman_n but_o he_o will_v yâ—eld_v as_o little_o to_o reason_n and_o equity_n as_o he_o think_v it_o dishonourable_a for_o a_o learned_a doctor_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o maid_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n these_o letter_n to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n lxxii_o faith_n the_o precedent_n find_v he_o to_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o the_o rest_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o and_o advise_v she_o to_o make_v and_o present_v to_o his_o highness_n a_o short_a confession_n of_o her_o faith_n because_o great_a man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o in_o the_o read_n of_o controversy_n and_o so_o her_o reply_v and_o duply_v with_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n but_o a_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n will_v confound_v their_o lie_n and_o convince_v the_o prince_n she_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o apology_n after_o this_o people_z be_v entire_o persuade_v of_o her_o innocence_n and_o that_o the_o pastors_n accusation_n be_v slander_n though_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o say_v that_o her_o profession_n be_v contrary_a to_o her_o sentiment_n and_o will_v catch_v at_o and_o tear_v out_o piece_n of_o sentence_n in_o her_o write_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o can_v cite_v out_o of_o her_o write_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v fundamental_o dismember_v and_o false_o interpret_v and_o the_o consequence_n they_o may_v draw_v from_o her_o write_n contrary_a to_o this_o confession_n be_v false_a consequence_n which_o she_o whole_o disclaim_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o her_o write_n it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n and_o signification_n agreeable_a to_o this_o confession_n which_o be_v the_o key_n the_o rule_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o her_o write_n lxxiii_o prevail_v yet_o the_o churchman_n prevail_v so_o far_o at_o court_n as_o to_o protract_v the_o affair_n of_o her_o establishment_n at_o noordstrand_n and_o to_o make_v they_o relent_v and_o at_o last_o give_v over_o their_o inclination_n to_o do_v her_o justice_n upon_o which_o she_o open_o declare_v her_o sentiment_n to_o the_o court_n in_o write_v that_o god_n have_v express_o send_v she_o into_o the_o country_n of_o holstein_n that_o she_o may_v there_o lead_v a_o retire_a and_o christian_a life_n with_o her_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o take_v in_o his_o protection_n the_o country_n that_o shall_v receive_v she_o and_o to_o shed_v his_o blessing_n there_o while_o hiâ—_n plague_n shall_v be_v feel_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o for_o this_o effect_n she_o desire_v they_o will_v let_v she_o go_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n which_o the_o oratorâ—_n detain_v unjust_o from_o she_o and_o that_o she_o may_v there_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n
that_o you_o shall_v re-establish_a his_o gospel-spirit_n upon_o earth_n among_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v follow_v you_o to_o the_o desert_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hurry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a promise_n which_o not_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v it_o follow_v you_o can_v die_v yet_o since_o the_o work_n for_o which_o god_n raise_v you_o up_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o work_n she_o answer_v god_n will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o work_n neither_o will_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o promise_n but_o i_o have_v already_o see_v enough_o that_o may_v save_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n though_o i_o die_v i_o have_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o part_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o god_n have_v already_o give_v i_o several_a child_n i_o have_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v go_v to_o he_o i_o have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o follow_v i_o in_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o hear_v i_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v in_o so_o great_a number_n nor_o so_o perfect_a nevertheless_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v see_v by_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o on_o his_o part_n he_o never_o fail_v to_o fulfil_v entire_o but_o when_o man_n do_v not_o correspond_v thereto_o god_n leave_v they_o retake_v from_o they_o his_o gift_n and_o seek_v out_o other_o subject_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v whereas_o man_n at_o present_a do_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v the_o remarkable_a grace_n that_o god_n offer_v they_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o god_n withdraw_v his_o gift_n from_o they_o and_o turn_v himself_o to_o other_o so_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v short_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o i_o consider_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n which_o man_n show_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v if_o god_n will_v not_o short_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o add_v she_o suppose_v god_n withdraw_v i_o what_o be_v your_o concern_v with_o my_o person_n you_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o seek_v god_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o enjoy_v his_o spirit_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o my_o person_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o to_o be_v esteem_v nor_o seek_v after_o nor_o follow_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o lxxvi_o there_o so_o long_o as_o her_o enemy_n know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v at_o hamburgh_n she_o live_v peaceable_o enough_o but_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lutheran_n pastor_n they_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o hearer_n relish_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o write_n which_o put_v they_o into_o a_o extreme_a jealousy_n the_o predominant_a passion_n of_o churchman_n they_o set_v spy_n on_o her_o friend_n who_o go_v to_o see_v she_o and_o have_v thereby_o find_v her_o lodging_n and_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o her_o be_v there_o they_o assemble_v in_o consistory_n and_o conclude_v to_o depute_v two_o of_o their_o number_n to_o morrow_n morning_n to_o represent_v this_o to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o city_n and_o religion_n from_o be_v infect_v with_o so_o great_a a_o evil._n a._n b._n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o and_o convey_v about_o ten_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n to_o a_o little_a garret_n beside_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v send_v her_o manuscript_n before_o she_o on_o the_o morrow_n the_o council_n send_v four_o arm_a sergeant_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o town-house_n but_o do_v not_o find_v she_o she_o stay_v fifteen_o day_n in_o this_o little_a garret_n from_o whence_o she_o write_v letter_n to_o encourage_v her_o friend_n but_o her_o enemy_n persist_v in_o their_o search_n for_o she_o she_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o friesland_n to_o a_o baron_n who_o have_v invite_v she_o thither_o so_o she_o part_v from_o hamburg_n the_o 26_o of_o june_n 1677._o lxxvii_o friesland_n after_o several_a trouble_n in_o her_o journey_n she_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o lordship_n of_o lutzburgh_n in_o east-friesland_n and_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n send_v for_o her_o friend_n to_o sleswick_n who_o have_v endure_v much_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n there_o reflect_v on_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v she_o judge_v it_o proper_a to_o live_v in_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n who_o have_v already_o say_v to_o she_o the_o perfection_n that_o i_o desire_v be_v to_o have_v your_o heart_n entire_o looss_v from_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n two_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n 3_o from_o the_o love_n of_o one_o self_n and_o to_o desire_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o to_o live_v in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o shut_v up_o yourselves_o in_o some_o place_n apart_o to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o entire_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o aim_v at_o any_o good_a thing_n upon_o earth_n to_o live_v all_o in_o common_a on_o the_o same_o revenue_n and_o the_o same_o entertainment_n and_o that_o without_o any_o other_o engagement_n or_o bond_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o receive_v all_o soul_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o dispose_v for_o it_o without_o regard_v whether_o they_o have_v temporal_a mean_n or_o not_o and_o this_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n god_n have_v also_o say_v unto_o she_o former_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o she_o often_o put_v up_o unto_o he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v separate_a yourselves_o entire_o from_o men._n keep_v silence_n possess_v nothing_o in_o property_n the_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v your_o life_n do_v not_o entertain_v your_o body_n but_o with_o its_o own_o labour_n never_o give_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o necessity_n let_v nothing_o be_v in_o the_o lodging_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a continue_v always_o in_o simplicity_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n have_v no_o priest_n but_o for_o necessity_n let_v nothing_o be_v divide_v among_o you_o but_o let_v all_o be_v common_a without_o preference_n manure_v the_o ground_n be_v unite_a as_o i_o be_o with_o my_o father_n let_v it_o be_v your_o only_a care_n to_o loosen_v soul_n from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o rest_n lxxviii_o there_o she_o accept_v the_o care_n of_o a_o hospital_n with_o which_o the_o baron_n be_v charge_v by_o his_o ancestor_n for_o a_o retreat_n to_o stran_n er_n and_o the_o persecute_v and_o to_o her_o great_a satisfaction_n she_o be_v free_v of_o this_o charge_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o baron_n after_o have_v bear_v it_o about_o two_o year_n with_o trouble_n and_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o come_v thither_o some_o stranger_n from_o holland_n hamburgh_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o lead_v as_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a life_n with_o she_o but_o real_o they_o give_v she_o only_o much_o trouble_v by_o bring_v disposition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o design_n so_o they_o return_v whither_o they_o please_v while_o she_o and_o she_o enjoy_v any_o health_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o household_n affair_n to_o a_o country_n life_n to_o husbandry_n the_o feed_n of_o beast_n she_o sometime_o to_o write_v and_o other_o to_o translate_v her_o write_n or_o put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v print_v she_o be_v visit_v by_o many_o person_n even_o of_o quality_n who_o come_v more_o than_o once_o and_o from_o several_a place_n to_o converse_v with_o she_o she_o write_v here_o the_o letter_n which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o the_o introduction_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o it_o she_o finish_v there_o the_o second_o part_n which_o she_o have_v begin_v former_o and_o begin_v the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o finish_v she_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o when_o the_o last_o persecution_n and_o death_n come_v upon_o she_o she_o make_v ready_a also_o the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o manuscript_n for_o the_o press_n lxxix_o sickness_n she_o have_v there_o two_o long_a sickness_n the_o first_o a_o continue_a fever_n for_o some_o month_n and_o the_o other_o a_o violent_a quartan_a ague_n which_o last_v for_o sixteen_o or_o eighteen_o month_n when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a two_o of_o
if_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o that_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o upright_o among_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o few_o who_o seek_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n god_n say_v be_v not_o to_o damn_v but_o to_o rescue_v from_o damnation_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v now_o declare_v if_o the_o world_n be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o state_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o vncharitableness_n and_o damn_v lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o please_v to_o read_v the_o entire_a passage_n out_o of_o which_o the_o author_n have_v cull_v his_o half_a sentence_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v other_o impression_n of_o her_o spirit_n than_o what_o he_o will_v give_v they_o she_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 47._o and_o therefore_o say_v she_o i_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o soul_n at_o present_a save_v because_o few_o or_o none_o follow_v indeed_o this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o that_o without_o do_v this_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o you_o also_o acknowledge_v 71._o it_o be_v better_a as_o she_o say_v for_o every_o onâ—_n to_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o discover_v if_o they_o real_o possess_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v than_o to_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n see_v this_o touch_v no_o body_n in_o general_n but_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a without_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o know_v whether_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o or_o not_o since_o though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o and_o i_o be_v not_o this_o will_v avail_v i_o nothing_o the_o design_n of_o such_o word_n be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v nice_o and_o critical_o quibble_n upon_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v impartial_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o they_o as_o to_o ourselves_o viii_o 〈…〉_z one_o can_v hardly_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o author_n can_v have_v form_v his_o four_o accusation_n of_o her_o misrepresent_v the_o design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o passage_n he_o cite_v she_o say_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o recover_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n she_o never_o understand_v it_o that_o all_o use_n of_o riches_n be_v forbid_v or_o that_o riches_n without_o any_o more_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o not_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n even_o when_o we_o have_v riches_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v a_o impediment_n to_o that_o rather_o to_o abandon_v they_o than_o not_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o other_o the_o first_o passage_n the_o author_n cite_v to_o prove_v his_o charge_n be_v a_o say_v of_o she_o when_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n occasion_v by_o the_o difference_n she_o then_o observe_v betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o they_o about_o she_o and_o the_o character_n she_o have_v then_o learn_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o take_v she_o own_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o say_v she_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n only_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o thing_n temporal_a this_o be_v clear_o show_v i_o from_o my_o childhood_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o age_n of_o four_o year_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v and_o find_v out_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n live_v reason_v with_o my_o little_a judgement_n that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o seek_v after_o or_o desire_v the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o seek_v after_o thing_n eternal_a in_o the_o other_o place_n she_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o excessive_a pomp_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o say_v she_o who_o be_v member_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v the_o prelate_n attend_v with_o servant_n and_o coach_n and_o train_n like_v to_o secular_a prince_n their_o house_n and_o furniture_n do_v surpass_v they_o this_o the_o author_n leave_v out_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v man_n be_v poor_a and_o despise_a they_o will_v blush_v for_o shame_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v honour_v all_o which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v without_o so_o harsh_a a_o censure_n from_o a_o protestant_a minister_n as_o that_o she_o have_v mistake_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v still_o that_o to_o desire_v and_o love_n and_o make_v one self_o to_o be_v honour_v have_v be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o well_o as_o to_o desire_v riches_n be_v covetousness_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o churchman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o our_o author_n in_o the_o next_o impression_n of_o his_o preface_n by_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v may_v bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n mistake_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a woe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n for_o you_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o go_v in_o long_a clothing_n and_o to_o have_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n he_o may_v as_o consequential_o infer_v that_o the_o rich_a and_o such_o as_o live_v plentiful_o and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v be_v accord_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o that_o according_a to_o a._n b_n doctrine_n all_o prelate_n and_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v servant_n or_o coach_n or_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v do_v all_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n but_o if_o he_o can_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n and_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a why_o may_v not_o he_o candid_o construct_v her_o word_n without_o infer_v that_o she_o destroy_v all_o relation_n among_o men._n the_o author_n friend_n it_o seem_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n when_o he_o make_v he_o inconsiderate_o publish_v so_o many_o falsehood_n the_o jesuit_n never_o cheat_v a._n b._n of_o any_o of_o her_o estate_n she_o leave_v not_o m._n poiret_n a_o penny_n and_o he_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v as_o sound_z and_o sober_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o author_n ix_o christ_n but_o the_o most_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o that_o in_o which_o he_o most_o triumph_n be_v the_o 5_o that_o she_o miserable_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o vile_a socinian_n heresy_n and_o even_o outdo_v they_o and_o that_o she_o absolute_o deny_v and_o dispute_v against_o any_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o this_o her_o own_o write_n full_o vindicate_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o apology_n etc._n the_o socinian_o be_v know_v deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o merit_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n and_o personal_n union_n with_o the_o godhead_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a save_a mean_n and_o remedy_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o merit_n viz._n the_o inward_a renew_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o operation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purify_n the_o soul_n they_o deny_v the_o disease_n itself_o that_o needs_o these_o remedy_n viz._n the_o vast_a and_o unspeakable_a corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a derive_v upon_o we_o by_o adam_n and_o great_o increase_v by_o we_o all_o this_o a._n b._n utter_o abhor_v and_o declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o saviour_n and_o
according_a to_o his_o persuasion_n i_o get_v at_o a_o public_a auction_n that_o copy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a._n b._n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o censure_n make_v use_v of_o and_o with_o great_a wonder_n i_o observe_v the_o weakness_n of_o man._n the_o author_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o sincerity_n but_o what_o can_v prejudices_fw-la do_v that_o grow_v up_o with_o we_o i_o find_v many_o place_n mark_v with_o a_o little_a line_n on_o the_o margin_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o alone_o can_v but_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a._n b._n look_v suspicious_a yea_o blasphemous_a but_o if_o you_o join_v they_o with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o in_o her_o write_n they_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o pious_a sense_n the_o author_n who_o while_o he_o live_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o i_o and_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o honour_v now_o he_o be_v dead_a have_v such_o prudence_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o exception_n if_o the_o preconceived_a opinion_n of_o a_o sect_n as_o it_o daily_o happen_v tâ—_n other_o have_v not_o bewitch_v he_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v till_o now_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o see_v his_o error_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n christianus_n thomasius_n counsellor_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenbourg_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o hale_n in_o saxony_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n before_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr erudition_n solida_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v reprint_v in_o germany_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o doctor_n cockbourn_n and_o his_o friend_n may_v impartial_o consider_v it_o and_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o let_v they_o see_v their_o mistake_v 3._o translation_n so_o zealous_a be_v the_o doctor_n to_o blacken_v she_o that_o to_o complete_a the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o character_n he_o venture_v to_o translate_v their_o word_n false_o and_o even_o of_o those_o false_a translation_n will_v tack_n together_o two_o half_a sentence_n that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o page_n distant_a in_o the_o original_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o blasphemous_a way_n that_o he_o represent_v they_o in_o one_o breath_n thus_o narr_n 1._o p._n 4._o lin_v 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o her_o life_n say_v of_o she_o she_o be_v the_o divine_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n she_o be_v pure_a truth_n and_o the_o only_a truth_n that_o can_v guide_v one_o to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v both_o of_o she_o and_o both_o in_o one_o period_n whereas_o they_o be_v in_o two_o different_a paragraph_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o the_o first_o be_v a_o petition_n put_v up_o to_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vie_v continuée_v p._n 599._o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o fix_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o dragon_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o violence_n nor_o by_o his_o artifice_n that_o say_v he_o i_o may_v then_o always_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v place_v thy_o handmaid_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o section_n when_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n concern_v his_o integrity_n in_o seek_v after_o truth_n and_o his_o impartiality_n in_o examine_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o a._n b._n concern_v his_o readiness_n to_o disprove_v if_o he_o can_v with_o all_o the_o application_n of_o his_o mind_n have_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o favour_v corruption_n or_o sin_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o continue_v his_o appeal_n in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o with_o the_o utmost_a sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o protest_v open_o that_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n have_v be_v with_o a_o incomparable_a purity_n clearness_n and_o solidity_n in_o this_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v and_o be_v yet_o in_o her_o write_n certain_o the_o way_n that_o be_v recommend_v there_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a way_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o it_o entire_o for_o this_o be_v truth_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a truth_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o palpable_a disingenuity_n in_o cite_v and_o translate_n than_o this_o be_v which_o can_v bear_v no_o apology_n bâ—t_v a_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pevarication_n again_o nar._n 1._o p._n 9_o lin_v 18._o he_o make_v m._n the_o cort_n complain_v that_o no_o body_n make_v prayer_n to_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a scourge_v the_o original_a be_v ni_fw-fr la_fw-fr point_fw-fr fair_a prior_n and_o the_o true_a translation_n be_v they_o do_v not_o desire_v she_o to_o pray_v i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v what_o sense_n the_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o reader_n put_v upon_o his_o translation_n but_o must_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o have_v aggravate_v his_o gild_n by_o call_v that_o a_o close_a and_o literal_a translation_n art_n xiii_o of_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o false_a and_o a_o foul_a one_o again_o nar._n 1._o p._n 17._o he_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n apologet._n prefix_v to_o her_o life_n pag._n 97._o say_v that_o a._n b._n be_v the_o pure_a most_o disintere_v and_o self_n deny_v soul_n and_o the_o most_o resign_v to_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v or_o je_fw-fr puis_fw-fr dire_fw-fr avec_fw-fr verity_n que_fw-la m._n bour._n estoit_fw-fr une_fw-fr ame_fw-fr des_fw-fr plus_fw-fr pures_fw-fr des_fw-fr plus_fw-fr degagées_fw-fr etc._n etc._n and_o the_o true_a translation_n thus_o that_o she_o be_v one_o among_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v most_o pure_a etc._n etc._n his_o false_a translation_n will_v have_v he_o to_o exalt_v she_o above_o all_o humane_a creature_n the_o true_a list_v she_o only_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o form_n among_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v 14_o again_o nar._n 1._o p._n 74._o form_v a_o argument_n against_o her_o chastity_n from_o a_o passage_n of_o her_o life_n and_o her_o own_o account_n of_o it_o la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr n._n 158._o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v say_v that_o no_o lover_n of_o purity_n will_v have_v pervert_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o defile_v the_o imagination_n of_o a_o soul_n such_o as_o she_o be_v in_o a_o true_o regenerate_v state_n and_o in_o a_o profound_a recollection_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o false_o translate_v theâ—_n last_o part_n of_o it_o the_o original_a be_v je_fw-fr pensay_v de_fw-fr concevor_fw-la cinque_fw-fr personage_n que_fw-fr je_fw-fr tiens_fw-fr gens_fw-fr de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr the_o true_a version_n i_o think_v i_o conceive_v five_o person_n who_o i_o reckon_v to_o be_v good_a men._n but_o the_o doctor_n must_v render_v it_o five_o comely_a person_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o design_n and_o afford_v matter_n for_o impure_a jest_n 4._o evidence_n it_o be_v no_o fair_a deal_n in_o a_o narrater_n to_o affirm_v thing_n as_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o other_o in_o his_o own_o word_n without_o give_v evidence_n for_o they_o but_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o own_o word_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o if_o she_o may_v be_v believe_v christ_n only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o her_o work_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o her_o design_n that_o the_o last_o and_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n love_n and_o goodness_n be_v reserve_v to_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o great_a person_n than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o 3._o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o la_fw-fr vie_fw-fr continuee_n and_o some_o other_o this_o woman_n be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v humane_a that_o god_n design_v she_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o ever_o be_v confer_v on_o mankind_n that_o they_o set_v she_o on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o draw_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o she_o and_o do_v make_v he_o the_o type_n of_o she_o
of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o will_v have_v man_n take_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o let_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n spring_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o her_o doctrine_n for_o she_o have_v no_o particular_a nor_o new_a doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o man_n souls*_n and_o that_o when_o she_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o her_o write_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n they_o ought_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o till_o god_n give_v they_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o her_o friend_n testimony_n they_o be_v design_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o balance_v the_o bold_a and_o impudent_a censure_n and_o calumny_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o to_o excite_v man_n to_o examine_v and_o weigh_v her_o write_n impartial_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v forestall_v by_o prejudices_fw-la or_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o thing_n before_o they_o know_v they_o so_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v spare_v this_o narrative_a and_o it_o may_v be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v for_o his_o only_a business_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o what_o she_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n real_o iâ—_n not_o so_o or_o that_o her_o other_o sentiment_n do_v destroy_v it_o for_o provide_v that_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o will_v follow_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v at_o this_o the_o mortify_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v all_o reproach_n herself_o and_o that_o all_o her_o other_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n pass_v for_o dream_n and_o romance_n if_o the_o doctor_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o letter_n artticle_n xv._n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o good_a in_o her_o write_n but_o what_o be_v common_a and_o handle_v in_o every_o practical_a treatise_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o daily_a sermon_n well_o may_v not_o the_o doctor_n have_v suffer_v her_o book_n to_o pass_v among_o practical_a treatise_n and_o even_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o such_o who_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n more_o clear_o and_o pure_o represent_v in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o without_o the_o gloss_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o feel_v a_o divine_a force_n power_n and_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o who_o see_v in_o they_o the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o our_o will_n clear_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o christian_a virtue_n most_o lively_o represent_v and_o most_o excellent_a direction_n how_o to_o copy_v they_o out_o according_a to_o the_o great_a original_a jesus_n christ_n xxii_o sanctity_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v narrative_a be_v spend_v in_o disprove_v the_o reason_n why_o a._n b._n be_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o say_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o his_o passion_n or_o prejudices_fw-la do_v as_o much_o darken_v his_o reason_n and_o withhold_v he_o from_o candour_n and_o fair_a deal_n here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v to_o be_v have_v more_o true_o from_o she_o and_o their_o write_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o part_v of_o the_o apology_n and_o some_o of_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v never_o bring_v by_o they_o as_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v she_o divine_o inspire_v but_o upon_o other_o ground_n of_o which_o afterward_o the_o first_o he_o consider_v be_v her_o sanctity_n which_o he_o say_v be_v nor_o always_o attend_v with_o extraordinary_a illumination_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v true_o and_o extraordinary_o holy_a she_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n all_o which_o be_v ready_o grant_v but_o make_v once_o the_o doctor_n be_v supposition_n and_o then_o add_v that_o the_o person_n so_o true_o holy_a declare_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v his_o light_n immediate_o unto_o she_o and_o that_o without_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o that_o upon_o trial_n it_o be_v find_v that_o what_o she_o declare_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o god_n have_v already_o reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v reckon_v a_o weighty_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiraration_n for_o a_o person_n so_o true_o holy_a will_v not_o lie_v nor_o will_v god_n suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v so_o delude_v the_o doctor_n single_v out_o every_o reason_n by_o itself_o and_o will_v prove_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a the_o consequence_n be_v not_o just_a and_o so_o reject_v the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o they_o altogether_o which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v that_o 2_o and_o 4_o and_o 6_o do_v not_o make_v 12_o because_o 2_o make_v not_o 12_o and_o 4_o make_v it_o not_o nor_o yet_o 6_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o article_n he_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v how_o far_o saint_n shall_v keep_v their_o distance_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n and_o how_o other_o shall_v beware_v of_o run_v into_o excess_n when_o they_o honour_v they_o not_o to_o exalt_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n nor_o near_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v those_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v yet_o only_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o honour_v god_n a._n b._n and_o her_o friend_n do_v perfect_o join_v with_o the_o dostor_n what_o go_v beyond_o this_o they_o abhor_v it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o but_o we_o may_v be_v great_o mistake_v to_o call_v that_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o great_a pride_n to_o speak_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o saint_n may_v declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o see_v the_o more_o their_o own_o nothingness_n as_o david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o a._n b._n say_v of_o herself_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o doctor_n be_v reason_n that_o her_o friend_n publish_v blasphemous_a encomium_n of_o she_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o to_o she_o be_v a_o bold_a unjust_a and_o malicious_a calumny_n which_o they_o utter_o deny_v in_o the_o xv._n article_n he_o justify_v his_o zeal_n against_o she_o and_o they_o for_o exalt_v she_o above_o the_o present_a state_n and_o capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o all_o her_o metaphysical_a whimsy_n which_o m._n poiret_n be_v passionate_o fond_a of_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o divine_a truth_n i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o neither_o a._n b._n nor_o m._n poiret_n do_v bid_v any_o believe_v what_o he_o call_v whimsy_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n but_o only_o entreat_v man_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v look_v upon_o all_o her_o other_o thought_n that_o have_v no_o immediate_a relation_n to_o this_o to_o be_v real_o metaphysical_a whimsy_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_a imagination_n of_o he_o that_o that_o make_v she_o impeccable_a or_o at_o least_o never_o to_o have_v actual_o sin_v 137._o she_o assert_v the_o contrary_n herself_o and_o they_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v m._n the_o cort_n expression_n as_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v in_o she_o imply_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o doctor_n infer_v from_o it_o but_o that_o during_o the_o time_n he_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o observe_v in_o she_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o solid_a virtue_n that_o he_o think_v she_o can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o a_o pure_a state_n though_o she_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n as_o indeed_o she_o be_v so_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o consideration_n whether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o person_n may_v be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o virtue_n as_o not_o actual_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n neither_o in_o heart_n nor_o life_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o impeccable_a and_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o seventeen_o article_n sanctity_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o instance_n in_o she_o be_v not_o certain_a proof_n of_o sanctity_n and_o first_o
then_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_z fault_n of_o speech_n through_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o fault_n come_v from_o itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o fault_n both_o because_o this_o will_v divert_v its_o immediate_a attention_n from_o god_n and_o make_v it_o lose_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o withal_o his_o immediate_a force_n and_o power_n be_v see_v in_o its_o weakness_n again_o in_o the_o 17_o p._n of_o his_o narrative_n when_o he_o cite_v a_o part_n of_o this_o 18_o conference_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v that_o she_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o matter_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o 39_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o say_v she_o be_v to_o disengage_v our_o soul_n from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o he_o goâ—verns_v and_o illuminate_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o as_o for_o simple_a curiosity_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o ask_v or_o desire_v they_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n or_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o soul_n who_o be_v faithful_o dedicate_v to_o he_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o peter_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o to_o elijah_n that_o of_o gheazi_n where_o be_v there_o occasion_n from_o this_o for_o all_o the_o narrator_n idle_a jest_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o p._n of_o the_o narrative_a 3._o supposition_n the_o doctor_n start_v a_o great_a many_o question_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n p._n 31._o it_o be_v already_o tell_v in_o the_o english_a preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o not_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n but_o m._n a._n b._n do_v write_v all_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o publish_v 4._o pelagian_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o hetetodox_n sentiment_n of_o his_o new_a friend_n and_o to_o declare_v himself_o so_o much_o pelagian_a as_n to_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o god_n for_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o impeachment_n of_o a._n b._n seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o for_o he_o accuse_v she_o because_o she_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o she_o and_o god_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v with_o she_o in_o some_o ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n i_o think_v that_o all_o god_n work_n have_v be_v incomprehensible_a and_o that_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o any_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n and_o jesus_n have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o think_v all_o this_o do_v import_v some_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o god_n if_o any_o will_v please_v to_o read_v the_o half_a sentence_n if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n in_o the_o original_a itself_o they_o will_v see_v how_o far_o she_o be_v from_o his_o insinuation_n of_o parallel_v herself_o with_o jesus_n christ_n 85._o or_o make_v herself_o equal_a with_o god_n if_o say_v she_o i_o shall_v say_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v real_o true_a and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n 17._o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v discern_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o person_n so_o far_o shall_v you_o discern_v god_n live_v in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o the_o doctor_n wilful_o mistake_v she_o mean_v in_o the_o other_o passage_n he_o cite_v 37._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o conference_n 17._o p._n 128_o 129_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o that_o which_o clear_v it_o most_o she_o make_v not_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o doctrine_n as_o from_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v but_o that_o what_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o declare_v more_o dark_o by_o the_o prophet_n now_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n he_o declare_v they_o more_o manifest_o with_o such_o clearness_n and_o reason_n as_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v now_o a_o light_n not_o of_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o show_v the_o approach_a and_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v already_o the_o prophecy_n say_v she_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v all_o of_o they_o very_o short_o be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_o have_v obscure_a prophecy_n because_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o all_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o entire_o accomplish_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o new_a one_o because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v himself_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a accomplishment_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o so_o though_o sir_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v these_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o work_n do_v always_o bear_v witness_n who_o the_o workman_n have_v be_v thus_o a._n b._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v cite_v no_o doubt_n when_o the_o doctor_n begin_v this_o narrative_a he_o resolve_v to_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o to_o curtail_v no_o passage_n that_o may_v qualify_v she_o mean_v but_o when_o he_o write_v against_o a._n b._n it_o will_v not_o do_v with_o he_o naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la furcâ_fw-la licet_fw-la usque_fw-la recurret_fw-la 5._o consider_v m._n poiret_n be_v still_o alive_a the_o narrator_n shall_v have_v deal_v by_o he_o as_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a pastor_n he_o shall_v have_v please_v to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n and_o error_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v have_v find_v he_o easy_o convince_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o crack_a whimsical_a bigoted_a heterodox_n and_o blasphemous_a foul_n which_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_a minister_n who_o providence_n have_v discharge_v from_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o congregation_n through_o the_o misery_n of_o war_n he_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n a_o solid_a head_n a_o clear_a understanding_n a_o penetrate_a reason_n and_o judgement_n a_o cheerful_a temper_n and_o a_o sincere_a mind_n he_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o any_o party_n or_o person_n far_o than_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o value_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n because_o they_o contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rescue_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o because_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v conformable_a to_o her_o write_n he_o most_o firm_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v they_o transcribe_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o value_v no_o other_o sentiment_n nor_o reason_v but_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o unjust_a and_o unaccountable_a representation_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o narrator_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v make_v i_o give_v you_o this_o character_n of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a one_o his_o write_n be_v irrefragable_a evidence_n which_o whosoever_o disparage_v betray_v only_o the_o wrong_n set_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o understanding_n as_o for_o that_o letter_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v hasty_a excommunication_n of_o he_o and_o make_v he_o inconsiderate_o rank_v he_o with_o mahomet_n ebion_n
ass_n but_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o to_o be_v regard_v through_o all_o she_o be_v but_o the_o organ_n the_o instrument_n and_o the_o conduit_n but_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o power_n the_o live_a water_n and_o the_o pure_a truth_n come_v from_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o expression_n in_o the_o comparison_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o far_o she_o be_v from_o make_v a_o parallel_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o herself_o the_o child_n jesus_n say_v she_o gather_v disciple_n after_o he_o the_o second_o also_o will_v draw_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n to_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o first_o 4._o there_o be_v few_o serious_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v live_v in_o she_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n a_o prudent_a serious_a christian_a will_v not_o scoff_n at_o the_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o gospel_n spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o it_o 7._o understand_v as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o ten_o article_n her_o own_o defence_n be_v already_o give_v in_o the_o apology_n as_o i_o shall_v never_o desire_v to_o mock_v at_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o have_v the_o doctor_n live_v among_o the_o pharisee_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o as_o much_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o scorn_n and_o raillery_n that_o it_o be_v say_v a_o virgin_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n have_v conceive_v a_o son_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o now_o he_o divert_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o his_o light_n and_o foolish_a lest_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o virgin_n to_o turn_v a_o innocent_a raillery_n in_o conversation_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o any_o impure_a idea_n 49._o and_o utter_v 30_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o person_n of_o know_a gravity_n who_o never_o stay_v with_o a._n b._n though_o he_o great_o esteem_v she_o and_o with_o who_o her_o other_o friend_n have_v never_o any_o acquaintance_n to_o turn_v this_o i_o say_v into_o a_o impure_a jest_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o she_o and_o her_o friend_n as_o their_o ordinary_a conversation_n show_v only_o how_o impure_a as_o well_o as_o malicious_a the_o imagination_n of_o some_o be_v who_o catch_v at_o all_o occasion_n to_o turn_v the_o most_o innocent_a thing_n that_o way_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o narrator_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o majesty_n for_o than_o he_o lay_v furious_o about_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a society_n have_v a_o modest_a reflection_n upon_o the_o doctor_n be_v boast_v that_o he_o will_v overturn_v the_o quaker_n philadelphians_n quietist_n and_o pietist_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bourignianist_n all_o at_o one_o blow_n the_o doctor_n treat_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o insolence_n and_o scorn_n though_o what_o he_o say_v stand_v good_a after_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v yet_o reply_v the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n nor_o resolve_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n yet_o themselves_o say_v they_o do_v it_o viz._n by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o the_o postscript_n affirm_v what_o that_o author_n say_v of_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o rational_o state_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n and_o imposture_n and_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o the_o doctor_n show_v himself_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o flout_v at_o it_o and_o to_o scoff_n at_o author_n and_o write_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n as_o excellent_o represent_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o other_o particular_a sentiment_n but_o commend_v her_o discretion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n now_o he_o who_o that_o author_n hope_n may_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o she_o may_v be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o declamation_n about_o his_o vtopias_n and_o hennepin_n the_o doctor_n conclude_v with_o a_o uncommon_a strain_n of_o disdainful_a and_o boast_a word_n 〈…〉_z if_o he_o persist_v to_o amuse_v man_n with_o his_o narrative_n as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v a_o proof_n with_o how_o little_a candour_n he_o manage_n they_o and_o confound_v and_o â—â—akens_v the_o truth_n instead_o of_o clear_v it_o so_o he_o may_v be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o design_n and_o miss_v his_o aim_n come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n he_o aspire_v after_o and_o make_v the_o write_n of_o m._n a._n b._n to_o be_v more_o value_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a he_o shall_v think_v himself_o unhappy_a for_o the_o more_o narrow_o they_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o sincere_a and_o serious_a person_n their_o worth_n will_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o they_o who_o clear_o see_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o these_o write_n will_v never_o be_v shake_v by_o his_o narrative_n and_o let_v he_o calumniate_v as_o he_o will_v it_o will_v still_o more_o and_o more_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a base_a and_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o learned_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o write_n of_o that_o despise_a and_o pious_a virgin_n m._n aâ—t_n boâ—â—_n ignon_fw-fr will_v be_v admire_v and_o esteem_v when_o it_o will_v be_v quite_o forget_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o write_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourign_a detect_v it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v what_o mistake_v his_o passion_n and_o his_o rash_a and_o hasty_a judge_v of_o thing_n have_v make_v he_o run_v into_o and_o what_o mischief_n he_o do_v unto_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n how_o he_o entertain_v and_o divert_v the_o scoffer_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n before_o many_o serious_a person_n to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v reap_v unspeakable_a spiritual_a profit_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o give_v such_o character_n of_o person_n and_o write_n which_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o desire_v none_o to_o sollow_v the_o instrument_n of_o these_o write_n but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o authority_n but_o upon_o his_o only_a and_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o gospel_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n for_o her_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o make_v a_o new_a sect_n or_o divide_v christian_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o to_o unite_v we_o all_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o serious_o pursue_v this_o great_a design_n himself_o in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n his_o prejudices_fw-la will_v vanish_v as_o a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n that_o god_n may_v grant_v he_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v instant_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o humble_a heart_n be_v the_o earnest_n and_o daily_a prayer_n of_o sir_n etc._n etc._n postscript_n have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o m_n poiret_n to_o a_o friend_n i_o here_o send_v you_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o by_o which_o you_o will_v see_v with_o what_o a_o christian_a spirit_n he_o consider_v the_o doctor_n be_v unworthy_a usage_n of_o he_o nil_fw-la moror_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o ita_fw-la debacchetur_fw-la narrator_fw-la dicta_fw-la in_o sensus_fw-la horridos_fw-la &_o blasphemos_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la aversionem_fw-la svam_fw-la
disposition_n to_o cavil_v he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v a_o gloss_n on_o this_o passagess_n that_o it_o can_v bear_v without_o do_v it_o open_a violence_n nor_o omit_v what_o be_v so_o evident_o necessary_a to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o neither_o can_v i_o divine_a what_o but_o this_o can_v have_v move_v he_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o here_o cite_v do_v import_n that_o a._n b._n assert_v some_o kind_n of_o unaccountable_a union_n between_o god_n and_o she_o i_o can_v see_v no_o union_n that_o she_o can_v pretend_v to_o but_o to_o be_v teach_v guide_v and_o influence_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_v he_o call_v this_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n how_o can_v he_o digest_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n such_o a_o invidious_a tour_n he_o give_v 32._o the_o passage_n that_o follow_v instance_n as_o if_o a._n b._n disdain_v that_o her_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v publish_v as_o from_o one_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o be_v too_o mean_a say_v the_o doctor_n now_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o very_a first_o period_n of_o it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v curtail_v by_o himself_o will_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n 129_o i_o be_o not_o say_v she_o prophetical_a as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v who_o speak_v of_o very_o obscure_a thing_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o deny_v herself_o to_o be_v prophetical_a be_v not_o because_o she_o decline_v that_o character_n as_o too_o mean_a for_o she_o but_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v themselves_o in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a term_n god_n she_o pretend_v enable_v she_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n more_o clear_o and_o more_o distinct_o and_o that_o this_o be_v her_o mean_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o passage_n abundant_o evince_n there_o be_v no_o need_n say_v she_o to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o god_n give_v reason_n and_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n 7._o 7._o when_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v *_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o singular_a grace_n to_o a._n b._n be_v because_o by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n counsel_n she_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bewray_v that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o digest_v well_o her_o principle_n for_o she_o own_v not_o any_o personal_a decree_n to_o have_v be_v make_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o be_v the_o least_o ground_n give_v he_o from_o the_o passage_n he_o here_o cite_v for_o assert_v they_o with_o regard_n to_o herself_o the_o doctor_n be_v inference_n from_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n be_v very_o often_o as_o wide_o as_o he_o be_v who_o will_v needs_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n because_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v say_v ja_n principio_fw-la but_o here_o i_o must_v stop_v my_o circumstance_n will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o employ_v my_o thought_n any_o more_o at_o present_a on_o this_o subject_a i_o intend_v indeed_o to_o have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o particular_o to_o have_v animadvert_v on_o the_o improvement_n which_o he_o make_v on_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n which_o as_o he_o represent_v they_o look_v somewhat_o frightful_a but_o the_o preparation_n that_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o make_v in_o order_n to_o take_v my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n as_o himself_o speak_v keep_v i_o so_o hurry_v that_o i_o have_v little_a time_n for_o sedate_v thought_n though_o if_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o matter_n will_v do_v you_o a_o pleasure_n and_o can_v have_v so_o much_o leisure_n i_o may_v yet_o perhaps_o resume_v the_o design_n iu._n zeal_n but_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v performance_n in_o brief_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o thought_n he_o excessive_o aggravate_v some_o he_o palpable_o misrepresent_v and_o in_o other_o some_o he_o be_v down_o right_o mistake_v he_o charge_v a._n b._n with_o a_o great_a many_o ill_a thing_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n which_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v precarious_a he_o heat_v himself_o into_o a_o transport_n and_o fall_v a_o pelt_n of_o she_o with_o the_o most_o opprobrious_a language_n that_o a_o angry_a zeal_n be_v wont_a to_o inspire_v he_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o to_o justify_v the_o rudeness_n of_o this_o treatment_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v his_o reader_n brisk_o 55._o who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o thrust_v back_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n a_o overforward_a and_o blasphemous_a arrogancy_n one_o who_o without_o any_o reason_n without_o any_o warrant_n divine_a or_o humane_a demand_v a_o place_n above_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o all_o who_o be_v true_o inspire_v nay_o who_o insult_v over_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o assume_v the_o honour_n and_o power_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o competent_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o train_n if_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o doctor_n build_v these_o assertion_n be_v not_o yet_o solid_o establish_v i_o think_v he_o begin_v his_o triumph_n too_o soon_o and_o if_o he_o believe_v real_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o need_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o write_v any_o more_o narratives_n for_o enough_o be_v already_o do_v to_o beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o honest_a christian_n a_o eternal_a horror_n and_o dislike_n of_o a._n b._n it_o be_v beyond_o contradiction_n plain_a that_o no_o body_n can_v adopt_v these_o position_n without_o a_o open_a and_o barefaced_a renounciation_n of_o christianity_n the_o doctor_n indeed_o act_v a_o very_a pretty_a play_n but_o it_o end_v tragical_o enough_o to_o some_o a._n b._n and_o such_o as_o favour_v she_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o stage_n as_o formal_o disclaim_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o unquestionable_a prerogative_n and_o clothing_n a_o mad_a woman_n a_o visionary_a with_o they_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o most_o bloody_a and_o criminal_a charge_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v to_o represent_v they_o as_o have_v turn_v downright_a apostate_n from_o it_o as_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o crucify_a afresh_o the_o divine_a and_o adorable_a author_n of_o it_o but_o then_o if_o this_o dreadful_a accusation_n be_v false_a and_o illgrounded_a if_o they_o against_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v do_v infinite_o detest_v such_o a_o abominable_a villainy_n if_o they_o set_v no_o person_n on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o will_v appear_v against_o such_o sacrilegious_a pretence_n with_o as_o much_o zeal_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o if_o they_o own_o that_o no_o victory_n can_v be_v obtain_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o train_n but_o only_o by_o the_o almighty_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o be_v competent_a to_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o fine_a if_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o disclaim_v as_o false_a and_o unsound_a what_o be_v not_o build_v thereupon_o and_o conform_v thereto_o i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v how_o can_v the_o author_n and_o spreader_n of_o such_o injurious_a calumny_n excuse_v himself_o from_o a_o degree_n of_o uncharitableness_n that_o can_v be_v well_o parallel_v to_o act_v the_o scene_n in_o a_o corner_n have_v not_o look_v so_o very_o ill_o nature_a but_o to_o act_v it_o public_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o to_o expose_v these_o he_o level_v at_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v not_o only_o to_o contempt_n and_o derision_n but_o also_o to_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n be_v such_o a_o flight_n of_o zeal_n as_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o peaceable_a and_o gentle_a easy_a and_o impartial_a but_o do_v not_o the_o doctor_n engage_v to_o give_v we_o a._n b_n pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n where_o then_o do_v she_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o competent_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n than_o christ_n himself_o 21._o where_o do_v she_o assume_v to_o herself_o his_o honour_n and_o power_n or_o claim_v a_o place_n above_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o true_o inspire_v person_n must_v he_o conclude_v man_n irrecoverable_a because_o
that_o god_n dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o his_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v i_o govern_v all_o my_o action_n by_o the_o square_n of_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o guide_v i_o since_o the_o devil_n and_o nature_n have_v nothing_o of_o these_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o when_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n i_o imagine_v if_o bucchardus_fw-la hear_v that_o i_o say_v i_o have_v the_o truth_n 209._o righteousness_n and_o charity_n of_o moses_n he_o will_v condemn_v i_o more_o than_o ever_o have_v do_v it_o so_o often_o through_o his_o book_n though_o i_o have_v not_o there_o speak_v open_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o but_o the_o be_v condemn_v by_o so_o imperfect_a a_o man_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o my_o soul_n for_o god_n know_v it_o be_v he_o who_o command_v i_o to_o do_v this_o and_o it_o matter_n little_a whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o when_o it_o please_v god_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o i_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o virtue_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n that_o moses_n have_v for_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o i_o how_o much_o of_o they_o he_o impart_v to_o he_o but_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v possess_v in_o proportion_n with_o the_o same_o charity_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o moses_n have_v but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o pound_n of_o each_o of_o these_o virtue_n and_o i_o a_o ounce_n only_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v neither_o will_v i_o ask_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o another_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v faithful_a in_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o if_o god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o divine_a love_n i_o must_v do_v all_o my_o action_n and_o form_v all_o my_o intention_n for_o this_o love_n without_o seek_v in_o any_o thing_n my_o own_o or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o righteousness_n i_o must_v exercise_v this_o virtue_n equal_o in_o thing_n great_a and_o little_a according_a to_o my_o employ_v do_v always_o just_o to_o every_o one_o even_o to_o my_o enemy_n and_o god_n have_v so_o plant_v this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o can_v suffer_v injustice_n towards_o the_o beast_n far_o less_o towards_o any_o person_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v impart_v to_o i_o be_v so_o root_v in_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o suffer_v for_o it_o all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o i_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o have_v tell_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n command_v i_o i_o can_v cease_v to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man._n as_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o pride_n etc._n for_o say_v that_o she_o underderstood_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o have_v read_v they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o father_n that_o they_o understand_v what_o man_n have_v need_v of_o then_o that_o god_n now_o reveal_v the_o secret_n which_o he_o will_v then_o have_v keep_v to_o be_v hide_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v indeed_o declare_v all_o that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o understand_v their_o say_n that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o blasphemous_a pride_n appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o her_o write_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v vision_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n may_v give_v a_o full_a understanding_n of_o they_o near_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v no_o absurd_a nor_o impossible_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o virgin_n all_o her_o write_n do_v testify_v that_o she_o declare_v this_o without_o pride_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o her_o write_n so_o in_o that_o very_a place_n cite_v 137._o where_o she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o may_v say_v it_o with_o confusion_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o communicate_v his_o secret_n to_o i_o which_o he_o have_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a of_o the_o earth_n if_o such_o have_v be_v his_o will_n who_o can_v reprove_v it_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o he_o find_v good_a be_v not_o he_o the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o will_v he_o can_v do_v without_o man_n be_v able_a to_o contradict_v it_o for_o no_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v law_n to_o he_o he_o be_v as_o powerful_a as_o just_o and_o good_a let_v we_o only_o adore_v his_o design_n though_o i_o be_v euâ—n_v the_o most_o wicked_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v serve_v himself_o of_o i_o in_o what_o please_v he_o and_o then_o may_v damn_v i_o in_o the_o end_n if_o i_o have_v merit_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_n to_o he_o all_o must_v obey_v he_o the_o infernal_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o almighty_a arm_n i_o must_v submit_v if_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o marvel_n by_o i_o i_o can_v hinder_v he_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v by_o a_o stone_n or_o wood_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o respect_n and_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n in_o one_o of_o her_o letter_n 43._o wherein_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o mennonist_n accuse_v she_o of_o blasphemous_a pride_n she_o unanswerable_o vindicate_v herself_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v say_v she_o that_o those_o mennonist_n be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v from_o what_o fund_z it_o be_v take_v and_o while_o they_o think_v i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o simple_a truth_n with_o which_o i_o express_v my_o sentiment_n they_o think_v i_o will_v do_v better_a to_o study_v humble_a word_n to_o speak_v sober_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o i_o and_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v so_o open_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o i_o for_o they_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o my_o sentiment_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o possess_v the_o fine_a virtue_n they_o have_v for_o a_o maxim_n to_o learn_v to_o speak_v humble_o and_o have_v for_o rule_n to_o be_v simple_o apparel_v to_o be_v strict_o unite_v to_o their_o party_n and_o not_o to_o converse_v nor_o drink_v or_o eat_v with_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o and_o far_o less_o to_o assist_v they_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o my_o soul_n to_o study_v to_o speak_v humble_o of_o one_o self_n have_v a_o proud_a heart_n be_v a_o great_a pride_n accompany_v with_o deceit_n and_o lie_v the_o pride_n consist_v in_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v humble_a before_o man_n by_o speak_v humble_o the_o lie_v consist_v in_o say_v often_o that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v no_o good_a in_o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o proud_a at_o the_o bottom_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v that_o another_o shall_v have_v so_o mean_v thought_n of_o he_o and_o will_v be_v ill_o content_a to_o hear_v some_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o virtue_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v sir_n that_o some_o of_o those_o learned_a person_n ask_v you_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n while_o none_o of_o their_o action_n do_v discover_v this_o regeneration_n for_o we_o see_v they_o as_o much_o wed_v to_o earthly_a thing_n as_o other_o man_n for_o they_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o serve_v and_o esteem_v by_o every_o body_n if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v all_o these_o desire_n will_v be_v dead_a in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o poverty_n suffering_n humility_n and_o charity_n will_v effectual_o live_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o regeneration_n consist_v in_o die_v to_o one_o self_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n they_o wuold_v seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o no_o long_o those_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o traffic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o gain_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o
they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o all_o their_o action_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o though_o they_o speak_v humble_o and_o have_v a_o humble_a show_n and_o gesture_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o very_a proud_a heart_n and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o will_v take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o i_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pride_n in_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v than_o in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o he_o who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n live_v no_o long_o but_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o frail_a creature_n who_o may_v yet_o sin_n and_o undo_v herself_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n or_o father_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o to_o our_o own_o perfection_n this_o give_v we_o no_o more_o if_o god_n give_v we_o sufficient_a light_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o particular_a or_o if_o he_o give_v we_o of_o it_o in_o abundance_n to_o enlighten_v other_o also_o this_o will_v not_o add_v one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o live_a person_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v as_o well_o speak_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o statue_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o by_o cloud_n by_o a_o burn_a bush_n by_o thunder_n all_o these_o matter_n can_v boast_v themselves_o because_o god_n operate_v by_o they_o for_o he_o have_v equal_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v use_v of_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o please_v if_o he_o will_v beget_v true_a believer_n by_o my_o mouth_n he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o image_n carve_v out_o of_o wood._n the_o mennonist_n therefore_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o take_v scandal_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n after_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o they_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o i_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v become_v true_a believer_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v beget_v you_o the_o apostle_n know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n but_o he_o perceive_v well_o that_o god_n give_v he_o light_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o charity_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n many_o will_v be_v regenerate_v by_o become_v true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v explain_v this_o word_n of_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n 58._o by_o say_v that_o god_n by_o my_o organ_n will_v give_v his_o light_n to_o man_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o darkness_n and_o receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o light_n with_o which_o he_o will_v produce_v true_a believer_n be_v not_o i_o though_o he_o produce_v they_o by_o my_o mouth_n my_o hand_n or_o my_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v god_n even_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o parent_n but_o of_o god_n for_o they_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n yet_o god_n call_v they_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o command_v to_o obey_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o expression_n so_o high_o exaggerated_a former_o and_o of_o late_a which_o i_o think_v she_o vindicate_v as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o equitable_a reader_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o her_o be_v endue_v with_o light_n by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o instance_n i_o say_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o sample_n to_o show_v how_o unjust_a man_n be_v in_o form_v character_n of_o person_n from_o shred_n of_o expression_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o and_o put_v altogether_o without_o let_v the_o world_n see_v the_o context_n of_o they_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o or_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v give_v of_o they_o by_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o how_o high_o thereby_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o truth_n murder_n the_o reputation_n of_o such_o impose_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o beget_v and_o become_v real_a father_n of_o hatred_n and_o aversion_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n lord_n open_a their_o eye_n and_o lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o false_a virtue_n ourselves_o 53._o so_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o pride_n of_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v more_o guilty_a thus_o the_o jew_n treat_v jesus_n christ_n abraham_n say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o propthe_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n have_v often_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n 100_o thus_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n thus_o s._n paul_n throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v often_o well_o of_o himself_o propose_v himself_o and_o his_o virtue_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n so_o that_o you_o see_v one_o may_v speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n or_o self-glorying_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n david_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n have_v do_v false_a humility_n speak_v mean_o of_o one_o self_n to_o cover_v its_o secret_a pride_n and_o to_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v humble_a true_a humility_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n whether_o of_o one_o self_n or_o other_o without_o regard_v that_o the_o world_n will_v censure_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o vain-glory._n by_o this_o spirit_n the_o saint_n be_v act_v from_o this_o principle_n a._n b._n speak_v thus_o of_o herself_o and_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v with_o less_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n than_o other_o have_v write_v against_o she_o xxiv_o deny_v some_o accuse_v she_o of_o great_a injustice_n in_o affix_v doctrine_n sentiment_n and_o opinion_n upon_o party_n and_o person_n which_o they_o do_v not_o own_o she_o say_v they_o make_v man_n more_o guilty_a than_o they_o be_v she_o impute_v to_o particular_a person_n to_o doctor_n and_o even_o to_o whole_a party_n sentiment_n vice_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o of_o which_o all_o think_v they_o innocent_a with_o this_o also_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v reproach_v he_o that_o he_o false_o impute_v to_o they_o evil_n of_o which_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o murder_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o 20._o jesus_n christ_n tell_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n but_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n man_n do_v not_o know_v themselves_o but_o they_o think_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o what_o they_o true_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o they_o whole_o disclaim_v it_o the_o jew_n not_o doubt_n be_v astonish_v when_o the_o prophet_n impute_v to_o they_o atheistical_a profane_a and_o epicurean_a sentiment_n as_o the_o deny_v of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o chief_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o be_v wicked_a no_o doubt_v they_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o calumniator_n and_o impute_v to_o they_o sentiment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o sentiment_n according_a to_o which_o they_o reason_v far_o less_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o public_a instruction_n and_o yet_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n reproach_n they_o with_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o express_a term_n 15._o ezekiel_n say_v of_o they_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v not_o